-
1 edge
edge [edʒ]1. nounb. ( = blade) tranchant mc. ( = brink) that pushed him over the edge ça a été le combled. ( = advantage) the company has lost its competitive edge la société est devenue moins compétitivee. ( = sharpness) to take the edge off [+ appetite] calmerf. ► on edge ( = tense)* * *[edʒ] 1.1) ( outer limit) gen bord m; (of wood, clearing) lisière fthe film had us on the edge of our seats — fig le film nous a tenus en haleine
2) ( of blade) tranchant m3) (of book, plank) tranche f4) figto give an edge to — aiguiser [appetite]
to take the edge off — gâter [pleasure]; calmer [anger, appetite]
to lose one's edge — [writing, style] perdre sa vivacité; [person] perdre sa vigueur
5) ( advantage)to have the edge over ou on — avoir l'avantage sur
6) ( touchy)2.to be on edge — [person] être énervé
transitive verb1) ( move slowly)to edge one's way along — longer la bordure de [cliff, parapet]
2) ( trim) border3.Phrasal Verbs:- edge out- edge up -
2 edge
1. noun1) (of knife, razor, weapon) Schneide, diethe knife has lost its edge — das Messer ist stumpf geworden od. ist nicht mehr scharf
take the edge off something — etwas stumpf machen; (fig.) etwas abschwächen
that took the edge off our hunger — das nahm uns erst einmal den Hunger
be on edge [about something] — [wegen etwas] nervös od. gereizt sein
set somebody's teeth on edge — jemandem durch Mark und Bein gehen
have the edge [on somebody/something] — (coll.) jemandem/einer Sache überlegen od. (ugs.) über sein
edge of a table — Tischkante, die
3) (boundary) (of sheet of paper, road, forest, desert, cliff) Rand, der; (of sea, lake, river) Ufer, das; (of estate) Grenze, dieedge of the paper/road — Papier-/Straßenrand, der
2. intransitive verbon the edge of something — (fig.) am Rande einer Sache (Gen.)
(move cautiously) sich schiebenedge along something — sich an etwas (Dat.) entlangschieben
edge away from somebody/something — sich allmählich von jemandem/etwas entfernen
3. transitive verbedge out of the room — sich aus dem Zimmer stehlen
1) (furnish with border) säumen [Straße, Platz]; besetzen [Kleid, Hut]; einfassen [Garten, Straße]2) (push gradually) [langsam] schiebenedge one's way through a crowd — sich [langsam] durch eine Menschenmenge schieben od. drängen
* * *[e‹] 1. noun1) (the part farthest from the middle of something; a border: Don't put that cup so near the edge of the table - it will fall off; the edge of the lake; the water's edge.) der Rand2) (the cutting side of something sharp, eg a knife or weapon: the edge of the sword.) die Schneide3) (keenness; sharpness: The chocolate took the edge off his hunger.) die Schärfe2. verb1) (to form a border to: a handkerchief edged with lace.) umsäumen2) (to move or push little by little: He edged his chair nearer to her; She edged her way through the crowd.) schieben•- academic.ru/23375/edging">edging- edgy
- edgily
- edginess
- have the edge on/over
- on edge* * *[eʤ]I. nat the \edge of the road am Straßenrand [o SCHWEIZ a. Strassenbord]the \edge of the table die Tischkanteto be on the \edge of collapse/a catastrophe am Rande des Zusammenbruchs/einer Katastrophe stehenrounded/sharp \edge abgerundete/scharfe Kanteto put an \edge on sth etw schärfen [o schleifen]to take the \edge off sth etw stumpf machenhis apology took the \edge off her anger seine Entschuldigung besänftigte ihren Ärgerthere's an \edge to her voice sie schlägt einen scharfen Ton anto take the \edge off sb's appetite jdm den Appetit nehmen5. (nervousness)to be on \edge nervös [o gereizt] seinher nerves are on \edge sie ist nervös6. (superiority)▪ the \edge Überlegenheit fto have the \edge over sb jdm überlegen sein, jdm gegenüber im Vorteil sein\edge in expertise Know-How-Vorteil m7.▶ to live on the \edge ein extremes [o exzentrisches] Leben führenII. vtto \edge one's way forward sich akk langsam vorwärtsbewegen* * *[edZ]1. n1) (of knife, razor) Schneide fto take the edge off sth ( fig, sensation ) — etw der Wirkung (gen) berauben; pain etw lindern
his arrogance sets my teeth on edge — seine Arroganz bringt mich auf die Palme (inf)
my nerves are on edge — ich bin schrecklich nervös
to have the edge on sb/sth — jdm/etw überlegen sein
but the professional had the edge — aber der Profi war eben besser
it gives her/it that extra edge — darin besteht eben der kleine Unterschied
2) (= outer limit) Rand m; (of brick, cube) Kante f; (of lake, river) Ufer nt, Rand m; (of sea) Ufer nt; (of estates etc) Grenze fa book with gilt edges — ein Buch mit Goldschnitt
rough edges (fig) — kleine Mängel pl
2. vt1) (= put a border on) besetzen, einfassen2) (= sharpen) tool, blade schärfen, schleifen, scharf machen3)to edge one's way toward(s) sth (slowly) — sich allmählich auf etw (acc) zubewegen; (carefully) sich vorsichtig auf etw (acc) zubewegen
3. visich schiebento edge away from sb/sth — sich allmählich immer weiter von jdm/etw entfernen
he edged past me — er drückte or schob sich an mir vorbei
* * *edge [edʒ]A s1. a) Schneide fb) Schärfe f:the knife has no edge das Messer ist stumpf oder schneidet nicht;take ( oder blunt) the edge off eine Klinge stumpf machen, fig einer Sache die Spitze oder Schärfe oder Wirkung nehmen, etwas abschwächen oder entschärfen;put an edge on sth etwas schärfen oder schleifen;he had an edge to his voice, his voice had an edge to it seine Stimme klang nervös oder gereizt;give sb the (sharp) edge of one’s tongue umg jemanden zusammenstauchen2. fig Schärfe f, Spitze f:a) etwas verschärfen,b) etwas in Schwung bringen;not put too fine an edge (up)on it kein Blatt vor den Mund nehmen3. Ecke f, scharfe Kante, (Berg)Grat m4. (äußerster) Rand, Saum m:edge of the woods Waldrand;be on the edge of despair fig am Rande der Verzweiflung sein;be on the edge of doing sth kurz davor stehen oder im Begriff sein, etwas zu tun5. Grenze f, Grenzlinie f6. Kante f, Schmalseite f:the edge of the table die Tischkante;set (up) on edge hochkant stellen;on edge fig nervös; gereizt;set sb’s teeth on edgea) jemanden nervös oder umg kribb(e)lig machen,b) jemandem durch Mark und Bein gehen;catch an edge (Skilauf) verkanten8. umg Vorteil m:give sb an edge jemandem einen Vorteil verschaffen;have the edge on sb einen Vorteil gegenüber jemandem haben, jemandem über sein9. Eiskunstlauf: (Einwärts-, Auswärts) Bogen mB v/t1. schärfen, schleifen2. umsäumen, umranden, begrenzen, einfassen3. TECHa) beschneiden, abkantenb) Blech bördeln5. die Ski kantenedge sb into second place jemanden knapp auf den zweiten Platz verweisen* * *1. noun1) (of knife, razor, weapon) Schneide, diethe knife has lost its edge — das Messer ist stumpf geworden od. ist nicht mehr scharf
take the edge off something — etwas stumpf machen; (fig.) etwas abschwächen
be on edge [about something] — [wegen etwas] nervös od. gereizt sein
have the edge [on somebody/something] — (coll.) jemandem/einer Sache überlegen od. (ugs.) über sein
edge of a table — Tischkante, die
3) (boundary) (of sheet of paper, road, forest, desert, cliff) Rand, der; (of sea, lake, river) Ufer, das; (of estate) Grenze, dieedge of the paper/road — Papier-/Straßenrand, der
2. intransitive verbon the edge of something — (fig.) am Rande einer Sache (Gen.)
(move cautiously) sich schiebenedge along something — sich an etwas (Dat.) entlangschieben
3. transitive verbedge away from somebody/something — sich allmählich von jemandem/etwas entfernen
1) (furnish with border) säumen [Straße, Platz]; besetzen [Kleid, Hut]; einfassen [Garten, Straße]2) (push gradually) [langsam] schiebenedge one's way through a crowd — sich [langsam] durch eine Menschenmenge schieben od. drängen
* * *n.Ecke -n f.Grat -e m.Kante -n f.Rahmen - m.Rand ¨-er m.Saum Säume m.Schneide -n f.Schärfe -n f.Vorteil -e m.Zacke -n f. (on) v.antreiben v.drängen v.schieben v.(§ p.,pp.: schob, geschoben) v.einfassen v.schärfen v.säumen v.umsäumen v. -
3 edge
e‹
1. noun1) (the part farthest from the middle of something; a border: Don't put that cup so near the edge of the table - it will fall off; the edge of the lake; the water's edge.) borde2) (the cutting side of something sharp, eg a knife or weapon: the edge of the sword.) filo3) (keenness; sharpness: The chocolate took the edge off his hunger.) agudeza, intensidad
2. verb1) (to form a border to: a handkerchief edged with lace.) ribetear, bordear2) (to move or push little by little: He edged his chair nearer to her; She edged her way through the crowd.) moverse con cautela, moverse poco a poco•- edging- edgy
- edgily
- edginess
- have the edge on/over
- on edge
edge n1. borde / orilla2. filo"The Razor's Edge" is by Somerset Maugham "El filo de la navaja" es de Somerset Maughamtr[eʤ]1 (of cliff, wood, etc) borde nombre masculino2 (of coin, step, etc) canto3 (of knife) filo4 (of water) orilla5 (of town) afueras nombre femenino plural6 (of paper) margen nombre masculino7 (brink) borde nombre masculino8 (to voice) tono1 (supply with border) bordear2 SMALLSEWING/SMALL ribetear1 (move in small stages) moverse con cautela, moverse poco a poco\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be on edge estar nervioso,-a, tener los nervios de puntato be on the edge of something estar a punto de algoto have the edge on/over somebody llevar ventaja a alguiento take the edge off something suavizar algo1) border: bordear, ribetear, orlar2) sharpen: afilar, aguzar4)to edge out : derrotar por muy pocoedge viadvance: ir avanzando (poco a poco)edge n1) : filo m (de un cuchillo)2) border: borde m, orilla f, margen m3) advantage: ventaja fn.• arcén s.m.• arista s.f.• aristón s.m.• arriate s.m.• boca (Ingreso) s.f.• borde s.m.• canto (Borde) s.m.• ceja s.f.• cenefa s.f.• cerco s.m.• extremidad s.f.• filete s.m.• filo s.m.• margen s.m. (Towards sth.)expr.• acercarse lentamente (a algo) expr.v.• afilar v.• incitar v.• orlar v.• ribetear v.• trepar v.edʒ
I
1)a) (no pl) (border, brink - of town) afueras fpl; (- of forest) lindero m, borde m; (- of river, lake) orilla f, margen m; (- of cliff) borde mit kept us on the edge of our seats until the end — nos tuvo en vilo or en tensión hasta el final
2) ( cutting part) filo mto be on edge — estar* nervioso, tener* los nervios de punta (fam)
3) ( advantage) ventaja fwe have the edge over our competitors — estamos en una posición de ventaja con respecto a nuestros competidores
II
1.
1) ( border)2) ( move cautiously)3) (AmE) edge out
2.
vi (+ adv compl)to edge forward/closer/away — ir* avanzando/acercándose/alejándose (poco a poco)
Phrasal Verbs:- edge out[edʒ]1. N1) (=border, rim) [of cliff, wood, chair, bed] borde m ; [of town] afueras fpl ; [of lake, river] orilla f ; [of cube, brick] arista f ; [of paper] borde m, margen m ; [of coin] canto m•
the fabric was fraying at the edges — la tela se estaba deshilachando por los bordes•
he sat down on the edge of the bed — se sentó al borde la cama•
someone pushed him over the edge of the cliff — alguien lo empujó por el borde del precipicio- live close to the edge- be on edgemy nerves are on edge today — hoy tengo los nervios de punta, hoy estoy de los nervios
- set sb's teeth on edge- drive/push sb over the edge- be on the edge of one's seat2) (=brink) borde m•
he was on the edge of a breakthrough — estaba al borde de un gran adelanto3) (=sharp side) [of blade] filo m•
to put an edge on sth — afilar algocutting 2., leading 2.•
army life will smooth the rough edges off him — la vida militar le calmará4) (=sharpness)•
to take the edge off sth, talking to her took the edge off my grief — hablar con ella mitigó mi dolorthat took the edge off my appetite — con eso maté el hambre or engañé el estómago
5) (=advantage) ventaja f•
their technology gave them the competitive edge — su tecnología les dio una posición de ventaja con respecto a la competencia•
to have the or an edge on or over sb — llevar la delantera a algn, llevar ventaja a algn2. VT1) (=provide border for) [+ garment] ribetear; [+ path] bordear•
a top edged with lace — un top ribeteado con encaje2) (=move carefully)•
he edged the car into the traffic — sacó el coche con cuidado y se unió al resto del tráfico•
she edged her way through the crowd — se abrió paso poco a poco entre la multitud•
the song edged its way up the charts — la canción fue poco a poco subiendo puestos en las listas de éxitos3) (=sharpen)3.VI (=move slowly)•
she edged away from him — poco a poco se alejó de él•
he edged closer to the telephone — se acercó lentamente al teléfono•
Labour have edged into the lead — el partido laborista ha conseguido tomar la delantera por muy poco- edge out- edge up* * *[edʒ]
I
1)a) (no pl) (border, brink - of town) afueras fpl; (- of forest) lindero m, borde m; (- of river, lake) orilla f, margen m; (- of cliff) borde mit kept us on the edge of our seats until the end — nos tuvo en vilo or en tensión hasta el final
2) ( cutting part) filo mto be on edge — estar* nervioso, tener* los nervios de punta (fam)
3) ( advantage) ventaja fwe have the edge over our competitors — estamos en una posición de ventaja con respecto a nuestros competidores
II
1.
1) ( border)2) ( move cautiously)3) (AmE) edge out
2.
vi (+ adv compl)to edge forward/closer/away — ir* avanzando/acercándose/alejándose (poco a poco)
Phrasal Verbs:- edge out -
4 жить
несовер.;
без доп. live;
reside, lodge;
exist, be жить на свои средства ≈ to support oneself жить на средства кого-л. ≈ to live on smb. жить на широкую ногу ≈ to live in style как живете? ≈ how are you (getting on) ? жить в свое удовольствие ≈ to enjoy one's life жить как на вулкане ≈ be living on the edge of a volcano жить как у Христа за пазухой ≈ to live in clover жить на полном пансионе ≈ to have full board and lodging жить на птичьих правах ≈ to live from hand to mouth жить полной жизнью ≈ to live a full life жить своим трудом ≈ to live by one's own labour начать жить по-новому ≈ to start life afresh;
to turn over a new leaf идиом. приказать долго жить разг. ≈ to pass on, to depart this life жить в нищете ≈ to live in penury;
just keep body and soul together жить иллюзиями ≈ to live in a fool's paradise;
to dream one's life away жить надеждами ≈ to live in hopes жить искусством ≈ to live for art жить в прислугах ≈ to be a maid (at) ;
to work as a maid (for) жить в уединении ≈ to live in solitude/retirement/seclusion жить в холе ≈ to live in clover;
to be well cared for жить впроголодь ≈ to starve, to live from hand to mouth, to live in want жить не по средствам ≈ to live beyond one's means жить по средствам ≈ to live within one's means жить широко ≈ to live in grand style, to live grandly;
to live in opulence жить в веках ≈ to remain for ever (за) здорово живешь разг. ≈ for nothing;
without rhyme or reason жил-был ≈ once upon a time there was( в сказках) век живи - век учись ≈ live and learnнесов. live;
(быть в живых) be* alive;
скученно ~ live in crowded conditions;
~ весело lead* a gay life;
~ полной жизнью live a full life;
~ своим трудом keep* oneself, live on one`s own earnings;
~ воспоминаниями live on one`s memories;
~ надеждами live in hopes;
~ своим умом live as one thinks fit;
~ припеваючи live in clover;
~ на широкую ногу live in style;
~ искусством live for art;
жил-был... once upon a time, there lived... -
5 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
6 over
over ['əʊvə(r)]au-dessus de ⇒ 1A (a) sur ⇒ 1A (b), 1B (a), 1B (b) par-dessus ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (c) plus de ⇒ 1C (a) au sujet de ⇒ 1D (a) plus ⇒ 2B (b) encore ⇒ 2B (d) fini ⇒ 3A.∎ a bullet whistled over my head une balle siffla au-dessus de ma tête;∎ they live over the shop ils habitent au-dessus du magasin;∎ the plane came down over France l'avion s'est écrasé en France(b) (on top of, covering) sur, par-dessus;∎ put a lace cloth over the table mets une nappe en dentelle sur la table;∎ she wore a cardigan over her dress elle portait un gilet par-dessus sa robe;∎ she wore a black dress with a red cardigan over it elle avait une robe noire avec un gilet rouge par-dessus;∎ I put my hand over my mouth j'ai mis ma main devant ma bouche;∎ he had his jacket over his arm il avait sa veste sur le bras;∎ with his hat over his eyes le chapeau enfoncé jusqu'aux yeux;∎ we painted over the wallpaper nous avons peint par-dessus la tapisserie;∎ she was hunched over the wheel elle était penchée sur la roue(c) (across the top or edge of) par-dessus;∎ he was watching me over his newspaper il m'observait par-dessus son journal;∎ I peered over the edge j'ai jeté un coup d'œil par-dessus le rebord;∎ he fell/jumped over the cliff il est tombé/a sauté du haut de la falaise∎ to cross over the road traverser la rue;∎ they live over the road from me ils habitent en face de chez moi;∎ there's a fine view over the valley on a une belle vue sur la vallée;∎ the bridge over the river le pont qui enjambe la rivière;∎ he ran his eye over the article il a parcouru l'article des yeux;∎ she ran her hand over the smooth marble elle passa la main sur le marbre lisse;∎ we travelled for days over land and sea nous avons voyagé pendant des jours par terre et par mer;∎ a strange look came over her face son visage prit une expression étrange∎ the village over the hill le village de l'autre côté de la colline;∎ they must be over the border by now ils doivent avoir passé la frontière maintenantB.∎ to rule over a country régner sur un pays;∎ I have no control/influence over them je n'ai aucune autorité/influence sur eux;∎ she has some kind of hold over him elle a une certaine emprise sur lui;∎ she watched over her children elle surveillait ses enfants(b) (indicating position of superiority, importance) sur;∎ a victory over the forces of reaction une victoire sur les forces réactionnaires;∎ our project takes priority over the others notre projet a priorité sur les autresC.(a) (with specific figure or amount → more than) plus de;∎ it took me well/just over an hour j'ai mis bien plus/un peu plus d'une heure;∎ he must be over thirty il doit avoir plus de trente ans;∎ children over (the age of) 7 les enfants (âgés) de plus de 7 ans;∎ think of a number over 100 pensez à un chiffre supérieur à 100;∎ not over 250 grams (in post office) jusqu'à 250 grammes∎ his voice rang out over the others sa voix dominait toutes les autres;∎ I couldn't hear what she was saying over the music la musique m'empêchait d'entendre ce qu'elle disait∎ eight over two huit divisé par deux∎ I've got a job over the long vacation je vais travailler pendant les grandes vacances;∎ I'll do it over the weekend je le ferai pendant le week-end;∎ what are you doing over Easter? qu'est-ce que tu fais pour Pâques?;∎ it's improved over the years ça s'est amélioré au cours ou au fil des années;∎ over the next few decades au cours des prochaines décennies;∎ over a period of several weeks pendant plusieurs semaines;∎ we discussed it over a drink/over lunch/over a game of golf nous en avons discuté autour d'un verre/pendant le déjeuner/en faisant une partie de golfD.(a) (concerning) au sujet de;∎ a disagreement over working conditions un conflit portant sur les conditions de travail;∎ they're always quarrelling over money ils se disputent sans cesse pour des questions d'argent;∎ to laugh over sth rire (à propos) de qch;∎ there's a big question mark over his future nous n'avons aucune idée de ce qu'il va devenir(b) (by means of, via)∎ they were talking over the telephone ils parlaient au téléphone;∎ I heard it over the radio je l'ai entendu à la radio∎ are you over your bout of flu? est-ce que tu es guéri ou est-ce que tu t'es remis de ta grippe?;∎ he's over the shock now il s'en est remis maintenant;∎ we'll soon be over the worst le plus dur sera bientôt passé;∎ it took her a long time to get over his death elle a mis longtemps à se remettre de sa mort;∎ don't worry, you'll be or get over her soon ne t'en fais pas, bientôt tu n'y penseras plus2 adverbA.(a) (indicating movement or location, across distance or space)∎ an eagle flew over un aigle passa au-dessus de nous;∎ she walked over to him and said hello elle s'approcha de lui pour dire bonjour;∎ he led me over to the window il m'a conduit à la fenêtre;∎ he must have seen us, he's coming over il a dû nous voir, il vient vers nous ou de notre côté;∎ pass my cup over, will you tu peux me passer ma tasse?;∎ she glanced over at me elle jeta un coup d'œil dans ma direction;∎ she leaned over to whisper to him elle se pencha pour lui chuchoter quelque chose à l'oreille;∎ over in the States aux États-Unis;∎ over there là-bas;∎ come over here! viens (par) ici!;∎ has Colin been over? est-ce que Colin est passé?;∎ she drove over to meet us elle est venue nous rejoindre en voiture;∎ let's have or invite them over for dinner si on les invitait à dîner?;∎ we have guests over from Morocco nous avons des invités qui viennent du Maroc∎ she's travelled the whole world over elle a voyagé dans le monde entier;∎ people the world over are watching the broadcast live des téléspectateurs du monde entier assistent à cette retransmission en direct∎ I fell over je suis tombé (par terre);∎ she knocked her glass over elle a renversé son verre;∎ he flipped the pancake over il a retourné la crêpe;∎ they rolled over and over in the grass ils se roulaient dans l'herbe;∎ and over I went et me voilà par terre∎ we just whitewashed it over nous l'avons simplement passé à la chaux;∎ the bodies were covered over with blankets les corps étaient recouverts avec des couvertures(e) (into the hands of another person, group etc)∎ he's gone over to the other side/to the opposition il est passé de l'autre côté/dans l'opposition;∎ they handed him over to the authorities ils l'ont remis aux autorités ou entre les mains des autorités;∎ Radio & Television and now over to Kirsty Jones in Paris nous passons maintenant l'antenne à Kirsty Jones à Paris;∎ over to you (it's your turn) c'est votre tour, c'est à vous;∎ Telecommunications over (to you)! à vous!;∎ over and out! terminé!B.(a) (left, remaining)∎ there were/I had a few pounds (left) over il restait/il me restait quelques livres;∎ you will keep what is (left) over vous garderez l'excédent ou le surplus;∎ seven into fifty-two makes seven with three over cinquante-deux divisé par sept égale sept, il reste trois(b) (with specific figure or amount → more) plus;∎ men of 30 and over les hommes âgés de 30 ans et plus;∎ articles costing £100 or over les articles de 100 livres et plus∎ read it over carefully lisez-le attentivement;∎ do you want to talk the matter over? voulez-vous en discuter?(d) (again, more than once) encore;∎ American I had to do the whole thing over j'ai dû tout refaire;∎ she won the tournament five times over elle a gagné le tournoi à cinq reprisesfini;∎ the party's over la fête est finie;∎ the danger is over le danger est passé;∎ the war was just over la guerre venait de finir ou de s'achever;∎ I'm glad that's over (with)! je suis bien content que ça soit fini!;∎ that's over and done with voilà qui est fini et bien fini4 noun(in cricket) série f de six ballesen plus de;∎ over and above what we've already paid en plus de ce que nous avons déjà payé;∎ and over and above that, he was banned from driving for life en plus, on lui a retiré son permis (de conduire) à vie∎ I've told you over and over (again) je te l'ai répété je ne sais combien de fois;∎ he did it over and over (again) until… il a recommencé des dizaines de fois jusqu'à ce que…ⓘ They think it's all over (...it is now) Ces mots, précédés de la phrase some people are on the pitch... ("il y a quelques personnes sur le terrain"), furent prononcés par Kenneth Wolstenholme, commentateur sportif de la BBC, au moment où Geoff Hurst marqua un dernier but pour l'Angleterre dans les dernières secondes de la finale de la Coupe du monde de football de 1966, qui vit l'Angleterre l'emporter face à la République fédérale d'Allemagne. Aujourd'hui on utilise cette expression ("ils croient que c'est terminé,... maintenant, c'est terminé") en anglais britannique lorsque quelqu'un s'imagine à tort qu'une chose est terminée, ou bien au moment même où cette chose s'achève. -
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
8 high
1. adjective1) (at, from, or reaching up to, a great distance from ground-level, sea-level etc: a high mountain; a high dive; a dive from the high diving-board.) alto2) (having a particular height: This building is about 20 metres high; My horse is fifteen hands high.) de altura3) (great; large; considerable: The car was travelling at high speed; He has a high opinion of her work; They charge high prices; high hopes; The child has a high fever/temperature.) alto; elevado; grande4) (most important; very important: the high altar in a church; Important criminal trials are held at the High Court; a high official.) mayor; supremo; alto5) (noble; good: high ideals.) bueno, noble6) ((of a wind) strong: The wind is high tonight.) fuerte7) ((of sounds) at or towards the top of a (musical) range: a high note.) alto8) ((of voices) like a child's voice (rather than like a man's): He still speaks in a high voice.) agudo9) ((of food, especially meat) beginning to go bad.) pasado10) (having great value: Aces and kings are high cards.) importante; de gran valor
2. adverb(at, or to, a great distance from ground-level, sea-level etc: The plane was flying high in the sky; He'll rise high in his profession.) alto- highly- highness
- high-chair
- high-class
- higher education
- high fidelity
- high-handed
- high-handedly
- high-handedness
- high jump
- highlands
- high-level
- highlight
3. verb(to draw particular attention to (a person, thing etc).) destacar, hacer resaltar, poner de relieve- high-minded
- high-mindedness
- high-pitched
- high-powered
- high-rise
- highroad
- high school
- high-spirited
- high spirits
- high street
- high-tech
4. adjective((also hi-tech): high-tech industries.) de alta tecnología, de tecnología punta- high treason
- high water
- highway
- Highway Code
- highwayman
- high wire
- high and dry
- high and low
- high and mighty
- the high seas
- it is high time
high adj1. altoit is over 29,000 feet high tiene más de 29.000 pies de altura2. fuerte3. agudotr[haɪ]1 alto,-a■ how high is that mountain? ¿qué altura tiene aquella montaña?2 (elevated, intense) alto,-a, elevado,-a3 (important) alto,-a, importante; (strong) fuerte4 SMALLMUSIC/SMALL alto,-a5 (very good) bueno,-a,6 (going rotten - food) pasado,-a; (- game) manido,-a7 (of time) pleno,-a8 slang (on drugs) flipado,-a, colocado,-a1 alto■ feelings often run high at football games a menudo los ánimos se exaltan en los partidos de fútbol1 punto máximo, récord nombre masculino2 SMALLMETEOROLOGY/SMALL zona de alta presión, anticiclón nombre masculino\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be in for the high jump familiar tener los días contadosto be in high spirits estar de buen humorto be on a high sentirse muy biento have friends in high places estar muy bien relacionado,-ato leave somebody high and dry dejar plantado,-a a alguiento search high and low for something buscar algo por todas parteshigh chair silla altaHigh Commissioner Alto Comisario, Alto ComisionadoHigh Court Tribunal nombre masculino Supremohigh fidelity alta fidelidad nombre femeninohigh jump SMALLSPORT/SMALL salto de alturahigh noon mediodía nombre masculinohigh priest sumo sacerdote nombre masculinohigh road carretera principalhigh season temporada altahigh school SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL instituto de enseñanza secundaria (para alumnos de entre 11 y 18 años) 2 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL instituto de enseñanza secundaria (para alumnos de entre 15 y 18 años)high tea merienda-cenathe high life la buena vidathe High Street la Calle Mayorhigh ['haɪ] adv: altohigh adj1) tall: altoa high wall: una pared alta2) elevated: alto, elevadohigh prices: precios elevadoshigh blood pressure: presión alta3) great, important: grande, importante, altoa high number: un número grandehigh society: alta sociedadhigh hopes: grandes esperanzas4) : alto (en música)5) intoxicated: borracho, drogadohigh n1) : récord m, punto m máximoto reach an all-time high: batir el récord2) : zona f de alta presión (en meteorología)4)on high : en las alturasadj.• alto, -a adj.• atiplado, -a adj.• de altura adj.• elevado, -a adj.• eminente adj.• empinado, -a adj.• encandilado, -a adj.• encumbrado, -a adj.• manido, -a adj.• mayor adj.• prócer adj.• subido, -a adj.• sumo, -a adj.• superior adj.n.• alta presión s.f.• marcha directa s.f.
I haɪadjective -er, -est1)a) ( tall) <building/wall/mountain> altohow high is it? — ¿qué altura tiene?
the tower is 40 m high — la torre tiene 40 m de alto or de altura
a 12 ft high wall — un muro de 12 pies de alto or de altura
the river is very high — el río está muy alto or crecido
high cheekbones — pómulos mpl salientes
c) ( in status) <office/rank/officials> altod) (morally, ethically) <ideals/principles/aims> elevado2)a) (considerable, greater than usual) <temperature/speed/pressure> alto; < wind> fuerteto have a high color — ( permanently) ser* rubicundo; ( because of a fever) estar* muy colorado or rojo
to pay a high price for something — pagar* algo muy caro
to be high in vitamins/proteins — ser* rico en vitaminas/proteínas
b) (good, favorable)3)a) (Lit, Theat)a moment of high comedy/drama — un momento comiquísimo/muy dramático
b) ( climactic) culminante4)a) (happy, excited)we had a high old time — (colloq) lo pasamos estupendamente
b) ( intoxicated) (colloq) drogado, colocado (Esp fam)to be/get high on something — estar* drogado or (Esp tb) colocado/drogarse* or (Esp tb) colocarse* con algo (fam)
5) ( of time)
II
adverb -er, -esta) < fly> altohigh up — arriba, en lo alto
to aim high — \<\<marksman\>\> apuntar alto; \<\<ambitious person\>\> picar* alto
to search o hunt o look high and low (for something) — remover* cielo y tierra (para encontrar algo)
c) (in amount, degree)how high are you prepared to bid? — ¿hasta cuánto estás dispuesto a pujar or ofrecer?
III
1)a) c ( level) récord mb) u[haɪ]on high — ( in heaven) en las alturas; ( high above) en lo alto
1. ADJ(compar higher) (superl highest)1) (=tall, elevated) [building, mountain] alto; [plateau] elevado; [altitude] grandea building 60 metres high — un edificio de 60 metros de alto or de altura
it's 20 metres high — tiene 20 metros de alto or de altura
•
the ceilings are very high — los techos son muy altos•
how high is Ben Nevis/that tree? — ¿qué altura tiene el Ben Nevis/ese árbol?•
economic reform is high on the agenda — la reforma económica figura entre los asuntos más importantes a tratar•
the river is high — el río está crecido•
I've known her since she was so high * — la conozco desde que era así (de pequeña)•
the sun was high in the sky — el sol daba de plenothe boats lay at the river's edge, high and dry — los botes estaban en la orilla del río, varados
- leave sb high and dry2) (=considerable, great) [level, risk, rent, salary, principles] alto; [price, tax, number] alto, elevado; [speed] alto, gran; [quality] alto, bueno; [colour] subido; [complexion] (characteristically) rojizo; (temporarily) enrojecido; [wind] fuertetemperatures were in the high 80s — las temperaturas alcanzaron los ochenta y muchos, las temperaturas rondaron los 90 grados
we offer education of the highest quality — ofrecemos una educación de la más alta or de la mejor calidad
•
to have high blood pressure — tener la tensión alta, ser hipertenso•
to have high hopes of sth, I had high hopes of being elected — tenía muchas esperanzas de que me eligieran•
parsley is high in calcium — el perejil es rico en calcio•
to have a high opinion of sb — (=think highly of) tener muy buena opinión or concepto de algn; (=be fond of) tener a algn en alta estima•
to pay a high price for sth — (lit) pagar mucho dinero por algo; (fig) pagar algo muy caro•
to have a high temperature — tener mucha fiebre, tener una fiebre muy alta- have a high old timegear, priority, profile, spirit, stake, high 1., 4)it's high time... * —
3) (=important, superior) [rank, position, office] alto•
high and mighty, she's too high and mighty — es demasiado engreídashe moves in the circles of the high and mighty — se mueve en círculos de los poderosos, se mueve en círculos de gente de mucho fuste pej
- get up on one's high horsethere's no need to get (up) on your high horse! — ¡no hace falta que te subas a la parra!
- come down off or get off one's high horsein high places —
to have friends in high places — tener amigos importantes or con influencias
people in high places — gente influyente or importante
4) (=high-pitched) [sound, note] alto; [voice] agudoon a high note —
5) * (=intoxicated)to be high (on) — [+ drink, drugs] estar colocado (de) *
to get high (on) — [+ drink, drugs] colocarse (de) *
she was high on her latest success — estaba encantada or entusiasmada con su último éxito
- be as high as a kite6) (Culin) (=mature) [game, cheese] que huele fuerte; (=rotten) [meat] pasado2. ADV(compar higher) (superl highest)1) (in height) [fly, rise] a gran altura•
high above, an eagle circled high above — un águila circulaba en las alturasthe town is perched high above the river — el pueblo está en un alto, sobre el río
•
high up, his farm was high up in the mountains — su granja estaba en lo alto de las montañas- hold one's head up high- live high on the hog- hunt or search high and low for sth/sbaim, fly, head 1., 1), stand 3., 5)2) (in degree, number, strength)•
the bidding went as high as £500 — las ofertas llegaron hasta 500 libras3. N1)on high — (=in heaven) en el cielo, en las alturas
there's been a new directive from on high — (fig) ha habido una nueva directriz de arriba
2) (=peak)- be on a high3) (Econ) máximo mthe Dow Jones index reached a high of 2503 — el índice de Dow Jones alcanzó un máximo de 2.503
4) (Met) zona f de altas presiones; (esp US) temperatura f máxima5) (US) (Aut) (=top gear) directa f4.CPDhigh altar N — altar m mayor
high beam N (US) (Aut) —
he had his lights on high beam — llevaba las luces largas or de cruce
high camp N — (Theat) amaneramiento m
high chair N — silla f alta (para niño), trona f (Sp)
High Church N — sector de la Iglesia Anglicana muy cercano a la liturgia y ritos católicos
high comedy N — (Theat) comedia f de costumbres
it was high comedy — (fig) era de lo más cómico
high command N — (Mil) alto mando m
high commission N — (=international body) alto comisionado m; (=embassy) embajada f (que representa a uno de los países de la Commonwealth en otro)
high commissioner N — [of international body] alto comisario(-a) m / f; (=ambassador) embajador(a) m / f (de un país de la Commonwealth en otro)
high-definitionHigh Court N — (Jur) Tribunal m Supremo
high dependency unit N — (Med) unidad f de alta dependencia
high diving N — saltos mpl de trampolín de gran altura
high explosive N — explosivo m de gran potencia; high-explosive
high fashion N — alta costura f
high five, high-five N — choque m de cinco
•
to give sb a high five — chocar los cinco con algnhigh flier N —
he's a high flier — es ambicioso, tiene talento y promete
High German N — alto alemán m
high ground N (fig) —
they believe they have or occupy the moral high ground in this conflict — creen que tienen moralmente la razón de su parte en este conflicto
high heels NPL — (=heels) tacones mpl altos; (=shoes) zapatos mpl de tacón
high jinks † * NPL — jolgorio msing, jarana f
there were high jinks last night — hubo jolgorio or jarana anoche
high jump N — (Sport) salto m de altura
high jumper N — (Sport) saltador(a) m / f de altura
the high life N — (gen) la buena vida; (in high society) la vida de la buena sociedad
high noon N — (=midday) mediodía m; (fig) (=peak) apogeo m; (=critical point) momento m crucial
high point N — [of show, evening] punto m culminante, clímax m inv ; [of visit, holiday] lo más destacado; [of career] punto m culminante, cenit m
high priest N — sumo sacerdote m
high relief N — alto relieve m
to throw or bring sth into high relief — (fig) poner algo de relieve
high road N — (esp Brit) carretera f
the high road to success/disaster — el camino directo al éxito/desastre
high roller N — (US) (gen) derrochón(-ona) m / f; (gambling) jugador(a) m / f empedernido*
high school N — (US, Brit) instituto m de enseñanza secundaria, ≈ liceo m (LAm)
junior high (school) — (US) instituto donde se imparten los dos primeros años de bachillerato
high school diploma N — (US) ≈ bachillerato m
high school graduate N — (US) ≈ bachiller mf
the high seas NPL — alta mar fsing
high season N — temporada f alta
high spot N — [of show, evening] punto m culminante, clímax m inv ; [of visit, holiday] lo más destacado; [of career] punto m culminante, cenit m
high stakes NPL —
- play for high stakeshigh street N — calle f mayor, calle f principal
high street banks — bancos mpl principales
high street shops — tiendas fpl de la calle principal
high summer N — pleno verano m, pleno estío m
high table N — (gen) mesa f principal, mesa f presidencial; (Univ, Scol) mesa f de los profesores
high tea N — (Brit) merienda-cena f (que se toma acompañada de té)
at high tide — en la pleamar, en marea alta
high treason N — alta traición f
high-water markhigh water N — pleamar f, marea f alta
HIGH SCHOOL En Estados Unidos las high schools son los institutos donde los adolescentes de 15 a 18 años realizan la educación secundaria, que dura tres cursos ( grades), desde el noveno hasta el duodécimo año de la enseñanza; al final del último curso se realiza un libro conmemorativo con fotos de los alumnos y profesores de ese año Yearbook y los alumnos reciben el diploma de high school en una ceremonia formal de graduación. Estos centros suelen ser un tema frecuente en las películas y programas de televisión estadounidenses en los que se resalta mucho el aspecto deportivo - sobre todo el fútbol americano y el baloncesto - además de algunos acontecimientos sociales como el baile de fin de curso, conocido como Senior Prom.high wire act N — número m en la cuerda floja, número m de funambulismo
See:see cultural note YEARBOOK in yearbook* * *
I [haɪ]adjective -er, -est1)a) ( tall) <building/wall/mountain> altohow high is it? — ¿qué altura tiene?
the tower is 40 m high — la torre tiene 40 m de alto or de altura
a 12 ft high wall — un muro de 12 pies de alto or de altura
the river is very high — el río está muy alto or crecido
high cheekbones — pómulos mpl salientes
c) ( in status) <office/rank/officials> altod) (morally, ethically) <ideals/principles/aims> elevado2)a) (considerable, greater than usual) <temperature/speed/pressure> alto; < wind> fuerteto have a high color — ( permanently) ser* rubicundo; ( because of a fever) estar* muy colorado or rojo
to pay a high price for something — pagar* algo muy caro
to be high in vitamins/proteins — ser* rico en vitaminas/proteínas
b) (good, favorable)3)a) (Lit, Theat)a moment of high comedy/drama — un momento comiquísimo/muy dramático
b) ( climactic) culminante4)a) (happy, excited)we had a high old time — (colloq) lo pasamos estupendamente
b) ( intoxicated) (colloq) drogado, colocado (Esp fam)to be/get high on something — estar* drogado or (Esp tb) colocado/drogarse* or (Esp tb) colocarse* con algo (fam)
5) ( of time)
II
adverb -er, -esta) < fly> altohigh up — arriba, en lo alto
to aim high — \<\<marksman\>\> apuntar alto; \<\<ambitious person\>\> picar* alto
to search o hunt o look high and low (for something) — remover* cielo y tierra (para encontrar algo)
c) (in amount, degree)how high are you prepared to bid? — ¿hasta cuánto estás dispuesto a pujar or ofrecer?
III
1)a) c ( level) récord mb) uon high — ( in heaven) en las alturas; ( high above) en lo alto
-
9 rough
1. adjective1) (not smooth: Her skin felt rough.) áspero2) (uneven: a rough path.) accidentado3) (harsh; unpleasant: a rough voice; She's had a rough time since her husband died.) duro; brusco4) (noisy and violent: rough behaviour.) rudo; bruto; violento5) (stormy: The sea was rough; rough weather.) turbulento; embravecido6) (not complete or exact; approximate: a rough drawing; a rough idea/estimate.) aproximativo, esbozado
2. noun1) (a violent bully: a gang of roughs.) bruto, gamberro2) (uneven or uncultivated ground on a golf course: I lost my ball in the rough.) rough•- roughly- roughness
- roughage
- roughen
- rough diamond
- rough-and-ready
- rough-and-tumble
- rough it
- rough out
rough adj1. áspero2. desigual3. brusco / bruto / violento4. agitado5. aproximadotr[rʌf]1 (not smooth) áspero,-a, basto,-a2 (road) lleno,-a de baches3 (edge) desigual4 (terrain) escabroso,-a5 (sea) agitado,-a6 (weather) tempestuoso,-a7 (wine) áspero,-a8 (rude) rudo,-a9 (violent) violento,-a; (dangerous) peligroso,-a10 (approximate) aproximado,-a\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto have a rough time of it pasarlo malto play rough jugar duroto rough it vivir sin comodidadesto sleep rough dormir al rasoto take the rough with the smooth estar a las duras y a las madurasrough copy borrador nombre masculinorough diamond diamante nombre masculino en brutorough version borrador nombre masculinorough ['rʌf] vt1) roughen: poner áspero2)to rough out sketch: esbozar, bosquejar3)to rough up beat: darle una paliza (a alguien)4)to rough it : vivir sin comodidadesrough adj1) coarse: áspero, basto2) uneven: desigual, escabroso, accidentado (dícese del terreno)3) : agitado (dícese del mar), tempestuoso (dícese del tiempo), violento (dícese del viento)4) violent: violento, brutala rough neighborhood: un barrio peligroso5) difficult: duro, difícil6) crude: rudo, tosco, burdoa rough cottage: una casita toscaa rough draft: un borradora rough sketch: un bosquejo7) approximate: aproximadoa rough idea: una idea aproximadarough n1)the rough : el rough (en golf)2)in the rough : en borradoradj.• accidentado, -a (Terreno) adj.• alpestre adj.• bruto, -a adj.• cerrero, -a adj.• cerril adj.• desabrido, -a adj.• desapacible adj.• desparejo, -a adj.• duro, -a adj.• encrespado, -a adj.• escabroso, -a adj.• fiero, -a adj.• fragoso, -a adj.• quebrado, -a adj.• rústico, -a adj.• tosco, -a adj.• zafio, -a adj.• áspero, -a adj.n.• cabecilla s.f.• terreno ó superficie áspera s.m.• vericueto s.m.v.• tratar asperamente v.
I rʌfadjective -er, -est1)a) ( not smooth) <surface/texture/skin> áspero, rugoso; < cloth> basto; < hands> áspero, bastoto take the rough with the smooth — estar* a las duras y a las maduras
d) <sound/voice> áspero, ronco2) (colloq)a) (unpleasant, hard) < life> duroto be rough ON somebody — ser* duro con alguien
b) ( ill)I feel a bit rough — no estoy muy bien, me siento bastante mal
3) ( not gentle) <child/game> brusco; < neighborhood> peligrosoyou'll break the doll if you're too rough with it — vas a romper la muñeca si no la tratas con más cuidado
rough stuff — (colloq) violencia f
4)a) (crude, unpolished) tosco, rudoit was rough justice — el castigo fue duro pero justo or merecido
b) ( approximate) aproximadocan you give me a rough idea how much it'll cost? — ¿me puede dar más o menos una idea de lo que costará?
it would take six months, at a rough guess — calculo que llevaría unos seis meses más o menos or aproximadamente
II
a) <sleep/live> a la intemperie o sin las comodidades más básicasb) ( violently)if he won't agree, they'll play it rough — si no acepta, se van a poner duros
to cut up rough — (colloq) ponerse* hecho una fiera (fam)
III
1) ( in golf)2) ( draft) borrador m
IV
to rough it — (colloq) pasar sin comodidades
Phrasal Verbs:- rough up[rʌf]1. ADJ(compar rougher) (superl roughest)1) (=coarse) [surface, texture] áspero, rugoso; [skin] áspero; [cloth] basto; [hand] calloso- give sb the rough edge or side of one's tongue2) (=uneven) [terrain] accidentado, escabroso; [road] desigual, lleno de baches; [track, ground] desigual; [edge] irregularhe'll be a good salesman once we knock off the rough edges — será un buen vendedor una vez que lo hayamos pulido un poco
3) (=harsh, unpleasant) [voice, sound] ronco; [wine] áspero; [life] difícil, duro; [climate, winter] duro, severo4) (=not gentle) [behaviour, person, voice, manner] brusco; [words, tone] severo, áspero; [play, sport, game] violento; [neighbourhood, area] malo, peligroso•
children's toys must be able to withstand a lot of rough handling — los juguetes de niños tienen que ser resistentes porque con frecuencia los tratan sin ningún cuidado•
there were complaints of rough treatment at the hands of the police — hubo quejas de malos tratos a manos de la policíahe came in for some rough treatment in the press — fue objeto de duras críticas por parte de la prensa
•
to be rough with sb — ser brusco con algn5) (=stormy) [sea] agitado, encrespado; [wind] violento; [weather] tormentoso, tempestuoso6) (=unpolished, crude) [person] tosco, rudo; [manners, speech] tosco; [shelter, table, tunic] tosco, basto; [gemstone] en bruto7) * (=hard, tough) durothings are rough now, but they will get better — las cosas están un poco difíciles ahora pero mejorarán
•
to be rough on sb — [situation] ser duro para algn; [person] ser duro con algnparents' divorce can be really rough on children — el divorcio de los padres puede ser muy duro para los niños
don't be so rough on him, it's not his fault — no seas tan duro con él, no es culpa suya
it's a bit rough on him to have to do all the housework — no es muy justo que él tenga que hacer todo el trabajo de la casa
8) (Brit)* (=ill)"how are you?" - "a bit rough" — -¿cómo estás? -no muy bien
•
to feel rough — encontrarse mal•
to look rough — tener muy mal aspecto or muy mala cara9) (=approximate) [calculation, estimate, description, outline] aproximado; [translation] hecho a grandes rasgos, aproximado•
as a rough guide, it should take about ten minutes — llevará unos diez minutos más o menos, llevará aproximadamente diez minutos•
can you give me a rough idea of how long it will take? — ¿puedes darme una idea aproximada or más o menos una idea de cuánto tiempo llevará?10) (=preparatory) [work] de preparación, preliminar2.ADV•
to live rough — vivir sin las comodidades más básicas•
to play rough — jugar duro•
to sleep rough — dormir a la intemperieto cut up rough * —
she cut up rough when she discovered what had been going on — se puso hecha una furia cuando descubrió lo que había estado pasando
3. N1) (=person) matón m, tipo m duro2) (=draft) borrador m•
we'll do it in rough first — lo haremos primero en borrador3)- take the rough with the smooth4) (Golf) rough m, zona f de matojos4.VT5.CPDrough puff pastry N — hojaldre m
rough work N — (=draft) borrador m
- rough in- rough up* * *
I [rʌf]adjective -er, -est1)a) ( not smooth) <surface/texture/skin> áspero, rugoso; < cloth> basto; < hands> áspero, bastoto take the rough with the smooth — estar* a las duras y a las maduras
d) <sound/voice> áspero, ronco2) (colloq)a) (unpleasant, hard) < life> duroto be rough ON somebody — ser* duro con alguien
b) ( ill)I feel a bit rough — no estoy muy bien, me siento bastante mal
3) ( not gentle) <child/game> brusco; < neighborhood> peligrosoyou'll break the doll if you're too rough with it — vas a romper la muñeca si no la tratas con más cuidado
rough stuff — (colloq) violencia f
4)a) (crude, unpolished) tosco, rudoit was rough justice — el castigo fue duro pero justo or merecido
b) ( approximate) aproximadocan you give me a rough idea how much it'll cost? — ¿me puede dar más o menos una idea de lo que costará?
it would take six months, at a rough guess — calculo que llevaría unos seis meses más o menos or aproximadamente
II
a) <sleep/live> a la intemperie o sin las comodidades más básicasb) ( violently)if he won't agree, they'll play it rough — si no acepta, se van a poner duros
to cut up rough — (colloq) ponerse* hecho una fiera (fam)
III
1) ( in golf)2) ( draft) borrador m
IV
to rough it — (colloq) pasar sin comodidades
Phrasal Verbs:- rough up -
10 rough
rʌf
1. прил.
1) а) грубый Syn: coarse б) жесткий (напр., о шерсти)
2) неровный;
ухабистый( о дороге) a rough terrain ≈ ухабистая местность, дорога с неровным рельефом Syn: bumpy, jagged, rugged, serrated, uneven Ant: even, fine, smooth, straight
3) дикий, необитаемый wild woods ≈ дикие леса Syn: wild
1.
4) а) бурный (о море) ;
резкий( о ветре) б) суровый( о климате, погоде) Syn: turbulent, tempestuous в) лишенный комфорта, суровый (об условиях жизни)
5) а) резкий, неприятный( о звуке) б) грубый, неделикатный( о речи, манерах) rough customer rough usage
6) терпкий( о вкусе, запахе)
7) а) неотделанный, необработанный б) черновой, в виде наброска;
приблизительный rough copy ≈ черновик rough draft ≈ эскиз rough estimate ≈ приблизительная оценка rough and ready ≈ see rough-and-ready Syn: crude
2., unfinished
8) горький, неприятный, трудный ∙ take over a rough road
2. сущ.
1) а) неровность (местности) б) спорт неровное поле( в гольфе)
2) а) незаконченность, неотделанность, незавершенность in the rough б) черновой набросок, примерный вариант
3) неприятная сторона( чего-л.)
4) буян, грубиян;
головорез, хулиган;
сакндалист Syn: rowdy
5) шип( в подкове)
3. нареч. грубо и пр. [см. rough
1. ]
4. гл.
1) делать грубым, шероховатым Syn: roughen
2) подковывать лошадь на шипы
3) а) отделывать вчерне( о здании) rough out the structure of a building ≈ проектировать вид здания б) сметывать, сшивать 'наживую' (платье)
4) объезжать( лошадь)
5) а) избивать, жестоко обращаться б) допускать грубость( особ. в футболе) (тж. rough up) ∙ Syn: manhandle, beat
3. ∙ rough in rough out rough up to rough smb. up the wrong way ≈ гладить кого-л. против шерсти неровная местность "бурьян", неровная часть поля( гольф) нечто грубое на вид нечто шероховатое, неровное трудный, тяжелый период в жизни - the *(s) and the smooth(s) превратности судьбы, неудачи и удачи - to take the * with the smooth стойко переносить превратности судьбы;
мужественно встречать невзгоды неотделанность;
незаконченность - in the * в незаконченном /в неотделанном, в сыром/ виде - a diamond in the * неотшлифованный /неограненный/ алмаз - his plans are in the * его планы разработаны вчерне;
в беспорядке;
в неопрятном виде;
приблизительно - in the * it will cost... это будет стоить приблизительно... необрушенный рис, падди хулиган, буян - a gang of *s шайка хулиганов шип (подковы) неровный, шероховатый;
шершавый - * road неровная /ухабистая/ дорога - * paper шероховатая бумага - * skin шершавая кожа - * edges неровные обрезы (книги) труднопроходимый (о местности и т. п.) - * ground /terrain/ пересеченная местность грубый - * food грубая пища - * hands мозолистые /жесткие/ руки - cloth that is * to the touch сукно, грубое на ощупь - * grazing /pasture/ (сельскохозяйственное) пастбище с грубыми травами - * fibre( сельскохозяйственное) мешочное /тарное/ волокно неотделанный;
необработанный, неочищенный - * rise необрушенный рис, падди - * coal рядовой уголь - * leather невыделанная кожа - * logs (лесохозяйственное) кругляк;
неошкуренный, необработанный лесоматериал - * store склад сырых материалов /полуфабрикатов/ неотшлифованный - * diamond неотшлифованный алмаз;
неотесанный мужлан с золотым сердцем;
нестроганый (о доске) черный( о болте) неоштукатуренный( о кладке) - * wall (строительство) неоштукатуренная стена;
бутовая стена крупнозернистый( о материале) лохматый, косматый - * hair нечесаные /всклокоченные/ волосы - * sheep нестриженая овца - a face * with a two day's beard физиономия, не бритая уже два дня - a dog with a * coat собака с лохматой шерстью черновой - * draft эскиз, набросок - * copy черновик - * translation черновой перевод - * map кроки местности приблизительный - * estimate приблизительная смета - * weight приблизительный вес - a * idea of smth. примерное представление о чем-л. - a * guess приблизительный подсчет /-ая оценка/ - * laying( военное) грубая наводка - * decontamination( военное) частичная дезактивация грубый;
неотесанный, грубоватый;
невежливый - * answer грубый ответ - * manners грубые манеры, неотесанность - * customer грубый человек, грубиян - he has a * tongue он не выбирает выражений жесткий, резкий - a * temper жесткий характер - to be * on smb. отнестись к кому-л. без всякого снисхождения - you are * on him in saying so говоря так, вы его обижаете (сленг) непристойный - * gesture похабный жест - * anecdote неприличный анекдот шумливый, драчливый;
буйный;
хулиганствующий - * children распущенные дети, драчуны - to cut up * скандалить, безобразничать;
хулиганить - keep away from the * quarter of the town обходите стороной этот бандитский район бурный, бушующий( о море) - * sea бурное море - we had a * crossing to Dover до Дувра нас сильно качало резкий, порывистый( о ветре) суровый (о климате) режущий слух, неприятный - * voice резкий голос терпкий (о вине) сильный, резкий;
грубый - * blow сильный удар - * justice короткая расправа;
произвол;
самосуд тяжелый, неквалифицированный, черный - * labour тяжелый физический труд( разговорное) трудный, горький, тяжелый - * luck горькая доля, неудача - it is * luck on him он не заслужил такой горькой участи - to have a * time терпеть лишения;
терпеть плохое обращение - to give smb. a * time плохо обращаться с кем-л. - the suitcase has had some * handling этот чемодан видал виды суровый, лишенный комфорта (о жизни) - to lead a * life away from civilization вести суровый образ жизни вдали от цивилизации - we got * accomodation at a small country inn мы устроились в деревенской гостинице без особых удобств (фонетика) произносимый с придыханием (о звуке) > the *er sex сильный пол, мужчины > * stuff (американизм) физическое насилие;
грубое обращение, насилие;
(спортивное) запрещенный прием;
похабщина > to take over a * road (американизм) задавать нагоняй;
ставить в тяжелое положение > to give smb. a lick with the * side of one's tongue намылить кому-л. голову /шею/, дать нагоняй кому-л. грубо и пр. - to live * жить без удобств - to treat smb. * плохо /грубо/ обращаться с кем-л. > to lie /to sleep/ * спать ночью в одежде (особ. на открытом воздухе) делать шероховатым, грубым становиться шероховатым;
грубеть допускать грубость (в разговоре и в обращении) допускать грубость по отношению к противнику (футбол) - he was sent off the field by the referee for *ing он был удален с поля за грубость ерошить, лохматить, всклокочивать( волосы и т. п.) волновать;
рябить - a stiff breeze is *ing up the sea сильный ветер волнует море волноваться, бурлить, бушевать( о море) подковывать на шипы преим. (австралийское) объезжать (лошадь) > to * it обходиться без обычных удобств;
терпеть лишения и неудобства ~ трудный, горький, неприятный;
it is rough on him это незаслуженно тяжелая участь для него;
to have a rough time терпеть лишения или плохое обращение in the ~ в незаконченном виде in the ~ грубо in the ~ ориентировочно in the ~ приближенно in the ~ приблизительно ~ трудный, горький, неприятный;
it is rough on him это незаслуженно тяжелая участь для него;
to have a rough time терпеть лишения или плохое обращение rough грубо;
to live rough жить без удобств;
to treat rough сурово обходиться( с кем-л.) rough грубо;
to live rough жить без удобств;
to treat rough сурово обходиться (с кем-л.) ~ бурный (о море) ;
резкий (о ветре) ;
суровый (о климате, погоде) ;
rough passage переезд по бурному морю ~ буян, грубиян;
хулиган, головорез ~ грубый, неотесанный, грубоватый;
невежливый, неделикатный ~ грубый, необработанный ~ грубый;
rough food грубая пища ~ грубый ~ делать грубым, шероховатым ~ допускать грубость (особ. в футболе;
тж. rough up) ;
rough in набрасывать, отделывать вчерне ~ косматый ~ незаконченность, неотделанность ~ необработанный ~ неотделанный, необработанный, черновой;
приблизительный;
rough copy черновик;
rough draft эскиз ~ неотделанный ~ неприятная сторона (чего-л.) ;
to take the rough with the smooth стойко переносить превратности судьбы;
спокойно встречать невзгоды ~ спорт. неровное поле (в гольфе) ~ неровность (местности) ~ неровный, шершавый;
ухабистый (о дороге) ;
rough country пересеченная местность;
rough edge зазубренный край ~ неровный ~ объезжать (лошадь) ~ отделывать вчерне ~ подковать на шипы ~ приблизительный ~ резкий, неприятный (о звуке) ~ суровый, лишенный комфорта (о жизни) ~ суровый ~ терпкий ~ трудный, горький, неприятный;
it is rough on him это незаслуженно тяжелая участь для него;
to have a rough time терпеть лишения или плохое обращение ~ тяжелый ~ тяжелый;
rough labour тяжелый физический труд ~ черновой ~ черновой набросок ~ шероховатый ~ шип (в подкове) ~ неровный, шершавый;
ухабистый (о дороге) ;
rough country пересеченная местность;
rough edge зазубренный край a ~ customer грубый человек a ~ customer трудный субъект;
rough usage грубое обращение ~ неровный, шершавый;
ухабистый (о дороге) ;
rough country пересеченная местность;
rough edge зазубренный край ~ грубый;
rough food грубая пища ~ допускать грубость (особ. в футболе;
тж. rough up) ;
rough in набрасывать, отделывать вчерне to ~ it мириться с лишениями, обходиться без (обычных) удобств ~ тяжелый;
rough labour тяжелый физический труд ~ out делать вчерне ~ out набрасывать вчерне ~ out чертить начерно;
rough up амер. разг. избивать (кого-л.) ~ out чертить начерно;
rough up амер. разг. избивать (кого-л.) a ~ customer трудный субъект;
rough usage грубое обращение to take over a ~ road амер. давать нагоняй to take over a ~ road амер. (по) ставить в тяжелое положение ~ неприятная сторона (чего-л.) ;
to take the rough with the smooth стойко переносить превратности судьбы;
спокойно встречать невзгоды rough грубо;
to live rough жить без удобств;
to treat rough сурово обходиться (с кем-л.) -
11 outside
dehors ⇒ 1 (a)-(c), 4 (a) à l'extérieur de ⇒ 2 (a) devant ⇒ 2 (c) en dehors de ⇒ 2 (d) extérieur ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (b), 3 (e), 4 (a), 4 (d) faible ⇒ 3 (c) maximum ⇒ 3 (d)(a) (outdoors) dehors, à l'extérieur;∎ it's cold outside il fait froid dehors;∎ put the box outside mettez la boîte dehors;∎ to go outside sortir;∎ to run/to dash outside sortir en courant/à toute vitesse;∎ seen from outside vu de l'extérieur;∎ the car is waiting outside la voiture attend dehors;∎ you'll have to park outside il faudra vous garer dans la rue(b) (on other side of door) dehors;∎ can you wait outside? pouvez-vous attendre dehors?;∎ there's a woman outside in the hall il y a une femme dehors dans le vestibule(c) (out of prison) dehors;∎ after ten years, it's hard to imagine life outside après dix ans, c'est dur d'imaginer la vie dehors(a) (on or to the exterior) à l'extérieur de, hors de;∎ nobody is allowed outside the house personne n'a le droit de quitter la maison;∎ outside my bedroom (at the door) à la porte de ma chambre; (below the windows) sous les fenêtres de ma chambre;∎ your front foot must remain outside the base line votre pied d'appel doit rester derrière la ou ne doit pas mordre sur la ligne;∎ put the eggs outside the window/the door mettez les œufs sur le rebord de la fenêtre/devant la porte;∎ she was wearing her shirt outside her trousers elle portait sa chemise par-dessus son pantalon;∎ nobody outside the office must know personne ne doit être mis au courant en dehors du bureau;∎ figurative the troublemakers were people from outside the group les fauteurs de troubles ne faisaient pas partie du groupe∎ we live some way outside the town nous habitons assez loin de la ville;∎ I don't think anybody outside France has heard of him je ne pense pas qu'il soit connu ailleurs qu'en France(c) (in front of) devant;∎ they met outside the cathedral (by chance) ils se sont rencontrés devant la cathédrale; (by arrangement) ils se sont retrouvés devant la cathédrale∎ it's outside his field ce n'est pas son domaine;∎ it's outside my experience ça ne m'est jamais arrivé;∎ the matter is outside our responsibility la question ne relève pas de notre responsabilité;∎ outside office hours en dehors des heures de bureau(a) (exterior) extérieur;∎ the outside world le monde extérieur;∎ she has few outside interests elle s'intéresse à peu de choses à part son travail;∎ an outside toilet des toilettes (situées) à l'extérieur;∎ the outside edge le bord extérieur(b) (from elsewhere → help, influence) extérieur;∎ to get an outside opinion demander l'avis d'un tiers(c) (poor → possibility) faible;∎ she has only an outside chance of winning elle n'a que très peu de chances de gagner(d) (maximum → price) maximum;∎ the outside odds are 6 to 1 la cote maximum est de 6 contre 1(e) (not belonging to a group) extérieur, indépendant;∎ an outside body un organisme indépendant(a) (exterior → of building, container) extérieur m, dehors m;∎ the outside of the house needs repainting l'extérieur de la maison a besoin d'être repeint;∎ on the outside of sth à l'extérieur de qch;∎ the fruit is yellow on the outside le fruit est jaune à l'extérieur;∎ the door opens from (the) outside la porte s'ouvre de l'extérieur ou du dehors;∎ the arms were flown in from outside les armes ont été introduites dans le pays par avion;∎ figurative looking at the problem from (the) outside quand on considère le problème de l'extérieur∎ I've almost forgotten what life is like on the outside j'ai presque oublié ce qu'est la vie dehors ou de l'autre côté des barreaux∎ to overtake on the outside (driving on left) doubler à droite; (driving on right) doubler à gauche;(d) (outer edge) extérieur m;∎ begin at the outside and work in commencez par les bords et allez vers l'intérieur(a) (in number) tout au plus, au maximum;∎ twenty people at the outside vingt personnes tout au plus∎ 6:30 at the outside 6 heures 30 au plus tard(b) (except for) en dehors de;∎ nobody, outside of a few close friends, was invited personne, en dehors de ou à part quelques amis intimes, n'était invité(c) (more than) au-delà de;∎ an offer outside of 10 million une offre de plus de ou supérieure à 10 millions►► Television outside broadcast émission f réalisée en dehors des studios;Television outside broadcasting émissions fpl réalisées en dehors des studios;Television outside broadcasting vehicle car m régie, unité f mobile de tournage;Stock Exchange outside broker courtier(ère) m,f marron ou libre;Finance outside brokerage affaires fpl de banque;outside half (in rugby) demi m d'ouverture;outside lane (driving on left) file f ou voie f de droite; (driving on right) file f ou voie f de gauche; Sport couloir m extérieur;Football outside left ailier m gauche;Telecommunications outside line ligne f extérieure;Stock Exchange outside market marché m hors cote ou en coulisse;Stock Exchange outside price prix m maximum;Football outside right ailier m droit -
12 system
система; установка; устройство; ркт. комплекс"see to land" system — система посадки с визуальным приземлением
A.S.I. system — система указателя воздушной скорости
ablating heat-protection system — аблирующая [абляционная] система тепловой защиты
ablating heat-shield system — аблирующая [абляционная] система тепловой защиты
active attitude control system — ксм. активная система ориентации
aft-end rocket ignition system — система воспламенения заряда с задней части РДТТ [со стороны сопла]
aircraft response sensing system — система измерений параметров, характеризующих поведение ЛА
air-inlet bypass door system — дв. система перепуска воздуха на входе
antiaircraft guided missile system — ракетная система ПВО; зенитный ракетный комплекс
antiaircraft guided weapons system — ракетная система ПВО; зенитный ракетный комплекс
attenuated intercept satellite rendez-vous system — система безударного соединения спутников на орбите
attitude and azimuth reference system — система измерения или индикации углов тангажа, крена и азимута
automatic departure prevention system — система автоматического предотвращения сваливания или вращения после сваливания
automatic drift kick-off system — система автоматического устранения угла упреждения сноса (перед приземлением)
automatic hovering control system — верт. система автостабилизации на висении
automatic indicating feathering system — автоматическая система флюгирования с индикацией отказа (двигателя)
automatic mixture-ratio control system — система автоматического регулирования состава (топливной) смеси
automatic pitch control system — автомат тангажа; автоматическая система продольного управления [управления по каналу тангажа]
B.L.C. high-lift system — система управления пограничным слоем для повышения подъёмной силы (крыла)
backpack life support system — ксм. ранцевая система жизнеобеспечения
beam-rider (control, guidance) system — ркт. система наведения по лучу
biowaste electric propulsion system — электрический двигатель, работающий на биологических отходах
buddy (refueling, tank) system — (подвесная) автономная система дозаправки топливом в полете
closed(-circuit, -cycle) system — замкнутая система, система с замкнутым контуром или циклом; система с обратной связью
Cooper-Harper pilot rating system — система баллов оценки ЛА лётчиком по Куперу — Харперу
deployable aerodynamic deceleration system — развёртываемая (в атмосфере) аэродинамическая тормозная система
depressurize the fuel system — стравливать избыточное давление (воздуха, газа) в топливной системе
driver gas heating system — аэрд. система подогрева толкающего газа
dry sump (lubrication) system — дв. система смазки с сухим картером [отстойником]
electrically powered hydraulic system — электронасосная гидросистема (в отличие от гидросистемы с насосами, приводимыми от двигателя)
exponential control flare system — система выравнивания с экспоненциальным управлением (перед приземлением)
flywheel attitude control system — ксм. инерционная система ориентации
gas-ejection attitude control system — ксм. газоструйная система ориентация
gas-jet attitude control system — ксм. газоструйная система ориентация
ground proximity extraction system — система извлечения грузов из самолёта, пролетающего на уровне земли
hot-air balloon water recovery system — система спасения путем посадки на воду с помощью баллонов, наполняемых горячими газами
hypersonic air data entry system — система для оценки аэродинамики тела, входящего в атмосферу планеты с гиперзвуковой скоростью
igh-temperature fatigue test system — установка для испытаний на выносливость при высоких температурах
interceptor (directing, vectoring) system — система наведения перехватчиков
ion electrical propulsion system — ксм. ионная двигательная установка
isotope-heated catalytic oxidizer system — система каталитического окислителя с нагревом от изотопного источника
jet vane actuation system — ркт. система привода газового руля
laminar flow pumping system — система насосов [компрессоров] для ламинаризации обтекания
launching range safety system — система безопасности ракетного полигона; система обеспечения безопасности космодрома
leading edge slat system — система выдвижных [отклоняемых] предкрылков
low-altitude parachute extraction system — система беспосадочного десантирования грузов с малых высот с использованием вытяжных парашютов
magnetic attitude control system — ксм. магнитная система ориентации
magnetically slaved compass system — курсовая система с магнитной коррекцией, гироиндукционная курсовая система
mass-expulsion attitude control system — система ориентации за счёт истечения массы (газа, жидкости)
mass-motion attitude control system — ксм. система ориентации за счёт перемещения масс
mass-shifting attitude control system — ксм. система ориентации за счёт перемещения масс
monopropellant rocket propulsion system — двигательная установка с ЖРД на унитарном [однокомпонентном] топливе
nucleonic propellant gauging and utilization system — система измерения и регулирования подачи топлива с использованием радиоактивных изотопов
open(-circuit, -cycle) system — открытая [незамкнутая] система, система с незамкнутым контуром или циклом; система без обратной связи
plenum chamber burning system — дв. система сжигания топлива во втором контуре
positioning system for the landing gear — система регулирования высоты шасси (при стоянке самолёта на земле)
radar altimeter low-altitude control system — система управления на малых высотах с использованием радиовысотомера
radar system for unmanned cooperative rendezvous in space — радиолокационная система для обеспечения встречи (на орбите) беспилотных кооперируемых КЛА
range and orbit determination system — система определения дальностей [расстояний] и орбит
real-time telemetry processing system — система обработки радиотелеметрических данных в реальном масштабе времени
recuperative cycle regenerable carbon dioxide removal system — система удаления углекислого газа с регенерацией поглотителя, работающая по рекуперативному циклу
rendezvous beacon and command system — маячно-командная система обеспечения встречи («а орбите)
satellite automatic terminal rendezvous and coupling system — автоматическая система сближения и стыковки спутников на орбите
Schuler tuned inertial navigation system — система инерциальной навигации на принципе маятника Шулера
sodium superoxide carbon dioxide removal system — система удаления углекислого газа с помощью надперекиси натрия
space shuttle separation system — система разделения ступеней челночного воздушно-космического аппарата
stellar-monitored astroinertial navigation guidance system — астроинерциальная система навигации и управления с астрокоррекцией
terminal control landing system — система управления посадкой по траектории, связанной с выбранной точкой приземления
terminal descent control system — ксм. система управления на конечном этапе спуска [снижения]
terminal guidance system for a satellite rendezvous — система управления на конечном участке траектории встречи спутников
test cell flow system — ркт. система питания (двигателя) топливом в огневом боксе
vectored thrust (propulsion) system — силовая установка с подъёмно-маршевым двигателем [двигателями]
water to oxygen system — ксм. система добывания кислорода из воды
wind tunnel data acquisition system — система регистрации (и обработки) данных при испытаниях в аэродинамической трубе
— D system -
13 line
1. линия ( в разных значениях)2. черта, штрих3. кривая ( на диаграмме)4. очертания, контур5. граница, предел6. талевый канат, струна талевой оснастки; трос7. путь; линия; дорога8. магистраль; трубопровод9. обкладка; облицовка; футеровка || обкладывать; облицовывать; футеровать10. устанавливать точно; устанавливать соосно; устанавливать в одну линиюcoil type kill and choke flexible steel lines — спиральные стальные трубы линий штуцерной и для глушения скважины (предназначенные для компенсации поворотов морского стояка)
dash and dot line — пунктирная линия, состоящая из чёрточек и точек
integral choke and kill lines — линии штуцерная и глушения скважины (изготовленные заодно с секциями водоотделяющей колонны)
riser joint integral kill and choke line — секция линий глушения скважины и штуцерной, выполненная заодно с секцией водоотделяющей колонны
— gas line— in line— line in— line up— mud return line— oil line— on line— pod line— red line— rig line— rod line— rotary drill line— sea line
* * *
1. трубопровод; нитка трубопровода || прокладывать трубопровод, тянуть нитку трубопроводаriser joint integral kill and choke line — секция линии глушения скважины и штуцерной линии, выполненная заодно с секцией водоотделяющей колонны
— gas line— oil line— pod line— rig line— sea line
* * *
1. талевый канат; струна талевой оснастки2. линия, профиль3. ряд, отрасль4. трубопровод5. проводить линию, устанавливать в линию
* * *
1. линия; профиль2. канал ( аппаратуры)3. провод
* * *
1) трубопровод; нитка трубопровода || прокладывать трубопровод, тянуть нитку трубопровода3) талевый канат; струна талевой оснастки4) линия, кривая5) ряд6) отрасль•on line — 1) выровненный, соосный () 2) прямолинейный ();
to blank off a line — заглушать трубопровод;
to blind off a line — заглушать трубопровод;
to block a line — заглушать трубопровод;
to feed off a line from drum — сматывать талевый канат с барабана;
to flush a line through — промывать трубопровод;
to line in — выверять положение ();
to reeve a line — натягивать канат перед подъёмом; пропускать талевый канат через кронблочный шкив (/i]);
to spool the drilling line on drum — наматывать талевый канат на барабан;
to line the hole — крепить скважину обсадной колонной;
to turn into the line — начинать перекачивание из промысловых резервуаров по трубопроводу;
to line up — 1) выравнивать 2) устанавливать на одной прямой;
to valve off a line — перекрывать трубопровод задвижкой;
- line of correlationto line with casing — крепить скважину обсадными трубами;
- line of deflection
- line of dip
- line of etch
- line of geophone
- line of least resistance
- line of pumps
- line of shooting
- line of tackle system
- line of welding
- admission line
- air line
- anchor line
- anchoring line
- back-pressure line
- backup line
- backwash line
- bailer line
- bailing line
- bare line
- base line of sands
- bed contour line
- big-inch line
- bleed line
- bleeder line
- bleed-off line
- blooie line
- blowing line
- booster line
- borehole line
- bozo line
- branch line
- branch main line
- branched line
- buried pipe line
- bypass line
- cable line
- calf line
- casing line
- catalyst transfer line
- cathead line
- cementing line
- choke line
- circular main line
- circulation booster line
- coated pipe line
- coil choke flexible steel line
- coil kill flexible steel line
- condensate line
- condensate-water line
- conductor line
- connecting line
- contact line
- coseismal line
- cracker line
- cracking case vapor line
- crest line
- crossover line
- crude oil line
- dead line
- delivery line
- derrick line
- discharge line
- discharge line of compressor
- disposal line
- distributing main line
- district heating line
- diverter line
- double line
- downstream line
- drain line
- drawworks line of tackle system
- drill line
- drilling line
- drilling mud line
- drilling mud flow line
- drilling rope fast line
- drill-water line
- drop-out line
- edge water line
- emergency drain line
- encroachment line
- etch line
- exhaust line
- expansion line
- fast line
- feed line
- fill line
- filling line
- fillup line
- firing line
- first-break line
- flare line
- flexible production line
- floor line
- flow line
- forked line
- fuel line
- gage line
- gas line
- gas blowoff line
- gas equalizing line
- gas gathering line
- gas inlet line
- gas main line
- gas outlet line
- gas pipe line
- gasoline line
- gathering line
- geophone line
- grade line
- gravity line
- guy lines
- Hallburton line
- heating-gas line
- high-pressure line
- hoisting line
- homoseismal line
- incoming gas line
- injection line
- inlet line
- insulated pipe line
- integral choke and kill line
- isoseismal line
- jerk line
- jetting line
- jug line
- kill line
- lang-lay line
- lateral gas line
- lead line
- life line
- lift line
- live line
- loading line
- long-distance pipe line
- long-lay line
- low-pressure pipe line
- main line
- main trunk line
- mandrel line
- manifold line
- marine conductor line
- marine riser choke line
- marine riser kill line
- mast line
- master guide line
- mazout line
- mooring line
- mud line
- mud-return line
- multiple lines
- off-stream pipe line
- oil line
- oil-drainage line
- oil-gathering line
- oil-pipe line
- operation line
- original water line
- outgoing gas line
- outlet transfer line
- overflow line
- overhead line
- pilot line
- pilot igniting line
- pipe line
- pod line
- pod lock line
- pressure line
- priming line
- production flow line
- products pipe line
- pull line
- pump suction line
- pump warm-up line
- pumping-out line
- rag line
- reflux line
- refraction line
- release line
- reserve flow line
- retrieving line
- reverse circulation line
- rig line
- ring main line
- riser choke line
- riser joint integral kill and choke line
- riser kill line
- riser tensioning line
- rod line
- rotary-drill line
- rotary-wire line
- run-down line
- safety line
- sand wire line
- sea line
- seagoing pipe line
- seismic line
- shale base line
- shale deflection line
- shore pipe line
- shot line
- shot-moment line
- shot-point line
- single line
- sling line
- snake line
- soft line
- source line
- split line
- spontaneous potential base line
- spur line
- stabilizing guy line
- steam line
- steam return line
- sucker-rod line
- suction line
- supply line
- surface line of circulation system
- suspension line
- swing line
- swinging core line
- tag line
- takeoff line
- tank flow line
- tank heating line
- tank shipping line
- tapered drilling line
- tie line
- time-distance line
- tool injection line
- tow line
- tracer line
- transmission line
- triple line
- triple gas pipe line
- trough line
- trunk line
- tubing line
- TV guide line
- twin pipe line
- uncovered line
- unloading line
- uphill line
- upstream line
- vapor line
- vent line
- vibrator line
- water line
- water-disposal line
- water-encroachment line
- water-flood line
- water-supply line
- well flow line
- wirerope measuring line* * *• дорога• канат• нитка• обкладка• струна• трос -
14 rough
rough [rʌf]rêche ⇒ 1 (a) rugueux ⇒ 1 (a) brutal ⇒ 1 (b) rude ⇒ 1 (c), 1 (d) agité ⇒ 1 (e) rauque ⇒ 1 (f) approximatif ⇒ 1 (g) brouillon ⇒ 2 (b) avec rudesse ⇒ 3(a) (uneven → skin, cloth, paper) rêche; (→ surface) rugueux; (→ road) accidenté, rocailleux; (→ coast) accidenté; (→ edge) rugueux∎ they came in for some rough treatment ils ont été malmenés;∎ the parcels got some rough handling les paquets ont été traités sans ménagement ou malmenés;∎ he received some rough handling from the press la presse l'a présenté de façon défavorable;∎ they were rough with or on the new recruits ils n'ont pas été tendres avec les nouvelles recrues;∎ she's terribly rough with the children elle est très brutale avec les enfants;∎ they're rough kids ce sont des petites brutes ou des petits voyous;∎ he's a rough customer c'est un dur;∎ rugby can be a rough game le rugby peut être un jeu brutal;∎ you see some rough behaviour at football matches on voit des violences ou des brutalités aux matchs de foot;∎ he has a rough tongue il ne mâche pas ses mots;∎ to give sb the rough edge of one's tongue réprimander qn, ne pas ménager ses reproches à qn∎ to knock the rough edges off sb/sth dégrossir qn/qch(d) (unpleasant, hard) rude, dur;∎ to have a rough life avoir une vie dure;∎ she's had a rough time of it elle en a vu des dures ou de toutes les couleurs;∎ they gave him a rough time or ride ils lui ont mené la vie dure;∎ he's had a rough deal ça a été très dur pour lui;∎ to make things rough for sb mener la vie dure à qn;∎ it's rough on the skin c'est mauvais pour la peau;∎ divorce is rough on children le divorce est dur pour les enfants;∎ you were too rough on them tu as été trop sévère avec eux;∎ it's rough having to work on Saturdays c'est dur de devoir travailler le samedi;∎ British rough luck! pas de veine!∎ we had a rough crossing on a eu une traversée agitée;∎ rough weather gros temps m(g) (approximate → calculation, estimate, translation) approximatif; (rudimentary → equipment) rudimentaire, grossier;∎ at a rough guess grosso modo, approximativement;∎ I only need a rough estimate je n'ai pas besoin d'une réponse précise;∎ to have a rough idea of sth avoir une idée approximative de qch;∎ it gives you a rough guide cela vous donne une indication approximative;∎ in a or its rough state à l'état brut;∎ they built a rough canoe from a log ils ont construit un canoë de fortune avec un tronc d'arbre∎ I'm feeling a bit rough je ne suis pas dans mon assiette;∎ to look rough ne pas par avoir l'air dans son assiette2 noun∎ to take the rough with the smooth prendre les choses comme elles viennent∎ in rough à l'état de brouillon ou d'ébauche;∎ he drafted the proposal in rough il rédigea un brouillon de la proposition∎ she likes a bit of rough (person) elle aime s'envoyer un prolo de temps en temps; (sexual activity) elle aime qu'on la malmène un peu pendant l'amour3 adverb(speak) avec rudesse;∎ to play rough (children etc) jouer brutalement; (in business, relationship) ne pas faire de cadeaux;∎ to treat sb rough malmener qn;∎ to live rough vivre à la dure;∎ to sleep rough coucher à la dure ou dans la rue∎ to rough it vivre à la dure;∎ we'll just have to rough it il faudra qu'on fasse avec les moyens du bord□►► rough book brouillard m;rough copy brouillon m;Television & Cinema rough cut premier montage m;rough diamond diamant m brut;∎ British figurative he's a rough diamond il est bourru mais il a un cœur d'or;rough draft brouillon m;Television & Cinema rough edit montage m bout à bout;Television & Cinema rough focus première mise f au point;Botany rough hawkbit liondent m hispide;rough justice justice f sommaire;rough linen gros lin m;rough paper papier m brouillon;rough passage traversée f difficile;∎ figurative the bill had a rough passage through the House le projet de loi a eu des difficultés à passer à la Chambre;Sport rough play jeu m brutal;rough sketch croquis m, ébauche f;∎ just give me a rough sketch or outline of your plans donnez-moi juste un aperçu de vos projets;rough sleeper (homeless person) SDF mf;familiar rough stuff brutalités□ fpl;familiar rough trade (male prostitute) = jeune prostitué homosexuel à tendances violentes; (working-class male homosexual) homosexuel m prolo;rough work brouillon mBritish (drawing, plan) ébaucher, esquisser -
15 double
ˈdʌbl
1. сущ.
1) двойное количество 12 is the double of
6. ≈ 12 в два раза больше
6.
2) комната, номер на двоих( в гостинице и т. п.)
3) а) двойник, копия She is the double of her mother as a girl. ≈ Она копия своей матери в детстве. б) дубликат, дублет ∙ Syn: twin, counterpart, duplicate, replica, clone, spitting image
4) мн.;
спорт парная игра( в теннисе, настольном теннисе) ;
двойная неправильная подача( в теннисе) mixed doubles ≈ игра смешанных пар
5) театр. а) актер, исполняющий в пьесе две роли б) дублер
6) воен. беглый, сдвоенный шаг to advance at the double ≈ наступать бегом at the double ≈ мигом, бегом
7) а) дупель (в домино) б) бильярд дуплет в) карт. заявка на удвоение взятки (в бридже)
8) а) петля( преследуемого зайца или другой дичи) Syn: reversal б) изгиб( реки) в) хитрость, уловка to give (smb.) the double ≈ улизнуть, ускользнуть (с помощью какой-л. хитрости) to come the double ≈ действовать, вести себя уклончиво, ненадежно или коварно to put a double on ≈ надуть( кого-л.)
2. прил.
1) двойной (в два раза больший), удвоенный;
усиленный double feature амер. ≈ двойной сеанс, программа из двух полнометражных фильмов double whisky ≈ двойное виски The workers receive double pay for working on Sundays. ≈ Рабочие получили двойную плату за работу в воскресенье. double brush ≈ язвительное замечание double dipping ≈ двойной источник дохода Syn: twice as much, twice as great
2) а) двойной (состоящий из двух частей) ;
парный, сдвоенный, спаренный double bed ≈ двуспальная кровать The house has double windows in the dining room. ≈ В столовой были двойные окна. Syn: paired, twin, two-part б) двойной (предназначенный для двоих) We sleep in a double bed. ≈ Мы спали в двуспальной кровати. Syn: meant for two, accommodating two
3) двойной, двоякий, двойственный serving a double function ≈ выполняющий двойную функцию Syn: dual, twofold
4) двойственный;
двуличный, лживый;
двусмысленный to engage in double dealing ≈ вести двойную игру His statement had a double meaning. ≈ Его заявление было двусмысленно. double game ≈ двойная игра;
двуличие, лицемерие Syn: two-faced, two-sided, hypocritical, deceitful;
twofold in character
5) бот. махровый double roses ≈ махровые розы
3. гл.
1) а) удваивать to double the velocity (weight) ≈ удвоить скорость (вес) That new stock has doubled my income. ≈ Эти новые акции удвоили мои доходы. to double the work ≈ сделать двойную работу Syn: make twice as great, multiply by two, increase twofold б) воен. удваивать ряды, колонны;
двигаться беглым шагом в) муз. удваивать (звук), добавлять (тот же звук) на октаву выше или ниже г) удваиваться;
быть вдвое больше
2) а) шахм. сдваивать пешки (ставить их на одну вертикаль друг за другом) б) бильярд бить шар дуплетом в) карт. удвоить заявку (в бридже)
3) а) подшивать дополнительный слой( в одежде) б) покрывать дополнительной обшивкой (судно и т. п.)
4) а) сгибать, складывать вдвое;
сгибаться, складываться His knees doubled up under him. ≈ У него подогнулись колени. Syn: fold б) сжимать( руку, кулак) Syn: clench
2.
5) а) служить для чего-л. другого The indoors basketball court doubled for dances on week-ends. ≈ Баскетбольный зал по субботам использовался для танцев. to double for ≈ одновременно служить для чего-л. другого б) замещать Who will double for the secretary while he is on holiday? ≈ Кто будет замещать секретаря, пока он в отпуске? I'll double for you in the committee meeting. ≈ Я заменю тебя на собрании. в) делать что-л. дополнительно, по совместительству;
действовать в качестве двойного агента The gardener doubled as the chauffeur. ≈ Садовник работал по совместительству шофером. I doubled for the Russians right from the beginning. ≈ Я был двойным агентом для русских с самого начала.
6) а) театр. дублировать роль;
исполнять в пьесе две роли He's doubling the parts of a servant and a country labourer. ≈ Он исполняет роль слуги и роль батрака. б) играть на двух или более музыкальных инструментах A clarinetist would double on tenor sax. ≈ Кларнетист играл еще на теноровом саксофоне.
7) а) мор. огибать( мыс) б) делать изгиб (о реке) в) делать петлю( о преследуемом звере)
8) ускользать, избегать skill in doubling all the changes of life ≈ умение ускользать от всех жизненных невзгод Syn: elude ∙ double as double back double in brass double over double up double upon
4. нареч.
1) вдвое, вдвойне, дважды He sees double. ид. ≈ У него двоится в глазах. (о пьяном) Syn: twice, doubly
2) вдвоем, парой ride double Syn: both, two, the two together
3) воен. ускоренным шагом;
бегом двойное количество - to take the * of what is due взять вдвое больше, чем положено - to sell smth. for * what it costs продать что-л. за двойную цену /вдвое дороже/ дубликат;
дублет (устаревшее) копия прототип, прообраз двойник (театроведение) актер, исполняющий в пьесе две роли (театроведение) дублер (кинематографический) дублер, заменяющий основного исполнителя в некоторых сценах дупель (домино) дуплет (бильярд) ;
двойной удар (охота) дублет, дуплет парная игра (теннис) - mixed *s игра двух смешанных пар двойка (гребля;
тж. * scull) (спортивное) два выигрыша или два проигрыша подряд двойное пари( на скачках или других состязаниях) беглый шаг - at the * быстро - to advance at the * продвигаться ускоренным шагом;
наступать бегом - to break into the * перейти на ускоренный шаг, пойти ускоренным шагом - at the *! (военное) бегом марш! петля (преследуемого животного) увертка, уловка, хитрость петля, изгиб, поворот( реки) складка;
сгиб комната на двоих (астрономия) двойная звезда > to give smb. the * улизнуть от кого-л. двойной, удвоенный;
сдвоенный;
состоящий из двух частей - * bottom двойное дно - * track двойная колея - * window окно с двойной рамой - * bed двуспальная кровать - * sharp( музыкальное) дубль-диез - * flat (музыкальное) дубль-бемоль - a gun with a * barrel двуствольное ружье - a knife with a * edge обоюдоострый нож - to give a * knock at the door постучать в дверь два раза - * image (телевидение) раздвоенное изображение - * exposure( кинематографический) двойная экспозиция;
сочетание двух изображений в одном кинокадре - * feature programme( кинематографический) показ двух полнометражных фильмов в каждом сеансе - * bill представление из двух пьес - * sessions двусменные занятия( в школах) - * tooth коренной зуб - * consonants геминаты, удвоенные согласные - * stress (фонетика) двойное ударение - * march! (военное) ускоренным /беглым/ шагом марш!, бегом марш! (команда) - * circuit line (электротехника) двухцепная линия - * conductor( электротехника) расщепленный провод( состоящий из двух отдельных проводов) - * time! бегом марш! (команда) - * salt (химическое) двойная соль - * cropping( сельскохозяйственное) одновременное культивирование двух культур;
два урожая в год - * check( шахматное) двойной шах - * arm bar сковывающий захват двух рук (борьба) - * bind двойной захват оружия (фехтование) - * stem /brake/ (спортивное) торможение плугом (лыжи) - * touches( спортивное) обоюдные удары /уколы/ (фехтование) - * envelopment( военное) двойной охват парный - * harness парная упряжь;
супружество, брак;
узы брака - * sentry парный сторожевой пост двойной, двоякий - * advantage двоякая выгода - * service двойная услуга - * cause две причины - * standard двойные мерки, двойные стандарты (разное применение законов по отношению к мужчине и женщине в одинаковых ситуациях) двойной;
вдвое больший;
удвоенный;
усиленный - * blanket двойное одеяло - * the number вдвое большее /удвоенное/ число - * speed удвоенная скорость - * work двойная работа - * burden of women двойная нагрузка женщин - his income is * what it was его доходы возросли вдвое - he is * her age он вдвое старше ее двусмысленный - to have a * meaning /significance/ быть двусмысленным двуличный, двойственный;
двойной - * conduct двуличное поведение - * game двойная игра;
лицемерие - to play a * game вести двойную игру, лицемерить;
двурушничать - * agent двойной агент, "слуга двух господ" - * traitor дважды предатель - to wear a * face двурушничать, лицемерить - to live /to lead/ a * life жить двойной жизнью (музыкальное) = duple;
звучащий на октаву ниже (ботаника) махровый - * flower махровый цветок вдвое, вдвойне - * as bright вдвое ярче - to pay * платить вдвое дороже - to pay * the meter заплатить вдвое больше, чем по показаниям счетчика - to be * the length of smth. быть вдвое длиннее чего-л. - bent * with pain скорчившись /согнувшись пополам/ от боли - to fold a sheet of paper * сложить лист бумаги пополам вдвоем;
парой, попарно - to ride * ехать вдвоем (на одной лошади) - to sleep * спать вдвоем > he sees * у него двоится в глазах удваивать;
увеличивать вдвое - to * one's stake удвоить ставку - to * one's offer предложить вдвое больше удваиваться;
возрастать, увеличиваться вдвое - the population *d население увеличилось в два раза (военное) сдваивать (ряды) быть вдвое больше, превосходить вдвое - our force *s that of the enemy наши силы вдвое превосходят силы противника (театроведение) (кинематографический) исполнять две роли - to * the parts of two characters исполнять роли двух персонажей (театроведение) (кинематографический) выступать в той же роли, быть дублером (кинематографический) дублировать замещать - to * for smb. выполнять чьи-л. функции бить шар дуплетом (бильярд) сгибать, складывать вдвое (часто * up) - to * a blanket сложить вдвое одеяло - to * one's fists сжать кулаки сгибаться, складываться делать изгиб (морское) огибать, обходить - to * a cape обогнуть мыс подбивать;
подшивать или подкладывать еще один слой;
обшивать, делать обшивку ( разговорное) вселять второго жильца, уплотнять;
помещать второго пассажира в то же купе, в ту же каюту - I was *d with a sick passenger ко мне( в купе, в каюту) пометили больного пассажира (военное) двигаться беглым шагом;
бежать запутывать след, делать петли (часто о звере) ;
сбивать со следа - to * on smb. сбить кого-л. со следа (устаревшее) хитрить, обманывать, вилять ~ воен. беглый шаг;
to advance at the double наступать бегом;
at the double мигом, бегом ~ воен. беглый шаг;
to advance at the double наступать бегом;
at the double мигом, бегом double театр. актер, исполняющий в пьесе две роли ~ воен. беглый шаг;
to advance at the double наступать бегом;
at the double мигом, бегом ~ вдвойне, вдвое ~ вдвоем;
to ride double ехать вдвоем на одной лошади;
he sees double у него двоится в глазах (о пьяном) ~ воен. двигаться беглым шагом ~ двойник ~ двойное количество ~ двойной, сдвоенный;
парный;
double chin двойной подбородок;
double bed двуспальная кровать ~ двойной ~ двойственный, двуличный;
двусмысленный;
double game двойная игра;
двуличие, лицемерие;
to go in for (или to engage in) double dealing вести двойную игру ~ двоякий ~ делать изгиб (о реке) ~ дубликат, дублет ~ театр. дублировать роль ~ театр. дублер ~ замещать ~ запутывать след, делать петли (о преследуемом звере) ~ изгиб (реки) ~ театр. исполнять в пьесе две роли;
he's doubling the parts of a servant and a country labourer он исполняет роль слуги и роль батрака ~ крутой поворот( преследуемого зверя) ;
петля (зайца) ~ бот. махровый ~ мор. огибать (мыс) ~ pl спорт. парные игры (напр., в теннисе) ;
mixed doubles игра смешанных пар (каждая из мужчины и женщины) ~ парный ~ прототип ~ сдвоенный ~ сжимать( кулак) ~ складывать вдвое ~ состоящий из двух частей ~ увеличивать вдвое ~ удваивать(ся) ;
сдваивать;
to double the work сделать двойную работу;
to double (for smth.) одновременно служить (для чего-л.) другого ~ удваивать(ся) ;
сдваивать;
to double the work сделать двойную работу;
to double (for smth.) одновременно служить (для чего-л.) другого ~ удваивать ~ удвоенный;
усиленный;
double whisky двойное виски ~ удвоенный ~ хитрость ~ back запутывать след (о преследуемом звере) ~ back убегать обратно по собственным следам ~ двойной, сдвоенный;
парный;
double chin двойной подбородок;
double bed двуспальная кровать ~ brush перен. разг. язвительное замечание ~ двойной, сдвоенный;
парный;
double chin двойной подбородок;
double bed двуспальная кровать ~ feature амер. театр. представление по расширенной программе ~ двойственный, двуличный;
двусмысленный;
double game двойная игра;
двуличие, лицемерие;
to go in for (или to engage in) double dealing вести двойную игру ~ in подогнуть;
загнуть внутрь ~ speed удвоенная скорость ~ удваивать(ся) ;
сдваивать;
to double the work сделать двойную работу;
to double (for smth.) одновременно служить (для чего-л.) другого ~ up скрючить(ся) ;
сгибаться;
doubled up with pain скрючившийся от боли;
his knees doubled up under him колени у него подгибались ~ upon мор. обойти, окружить (неприятельский флот) ~ удвоенный;
усиленный;
double whisky двойное виски ~ up скрючить(ся) ;
сгибаться;
doubled up with pain скрючившийся от боли;
his knees doubled up under him колени у него подгибались ~ двойственный, двуличный;
двусмысленный;
double game двойная игра;
двуличие, лицемерие;
to go in for (или to engage in) double dealing вести двойную игру ~ вдвоем;
to ride double ехать вдвоем на одной лошади;
he sees double у него двоится в глазах (о пьяном) ~ театр. исполнять в пьесе две роли;
he's doubling the parts of a servant and a country labourer он исполняет роль слуги и роль батрака ~ up скрючить(ся) ;
сгибаться;
doubled up with pain скрючившийся от боли;
his knees doubled up under him колени у него подгибались the indoors basketball court doubled for dances on week-ends баскетбольный зал по субботам использовался для танцев ~ pl спорт. парные игры (напр., в теннисе) ;
mixed doubles игра смешанных пар (каждая из мужчины и женщины) ~ вдвоем;
to ride double ехать вдвоем на одной лошади;
he sees double у него двоится в глазах (о пьяном) -
16 end
end [end]1 noun(a) (furthermost part, tip, edge) bout m, extrémité f;∎ at the end of the garden au bout ou fond du jardin;∎ it's at the other end of town c'est à l'autre bout de la ville;∎ at the northern end of the park/town/lake à l'extrémité nord du parc/de la ville/du lac;∎ the rope is frayed at this end/at that end/at one end la corde est effilochée à ce bout-ci/à ce bout-là/au bout;∎ at either end of the political spectrum aux deux extrémités de l'éventail politique;∎ Telecommunications at the other end of the line au bout de la ligne;∎ from one end of the country/of the town to the other d'un bout à l'autre du pays/de la ville;∎ they live in the end house ils habitent la dernière maison, au bout de la rue;∎ third from the end troisième en partant de la fin;∎ Sport to change ends changer de côté(b) (area, aspect) côté m;∎ how are things (at) your end? comment ça va de ton côté ou pour toi?;∎ what's the weather like at your end? (in phone conversation) quel temps fait-il chez vous?, quel temps est-ce que vous avez?;∎ the marketing/manufacturing end of the operation le côté marketing/fabrication de l'opération, tout ce qui est marketing/fabrication;∎ to come to the end of the road arriver au bout de la route; figurative (in one's career) arriver au bout de sa carrière; (in one's life) arriver au bout de sa vie; (be unable to make progress) être dans une impasse;∎ this is the end of the road or line c'est fini;∎ figurative to get hold of the wrong end of the stick mal comprendre;∎ to go to the ends of the earth aller jusqu'au bout du monde;∎ to keep one's end of the bargain tenir parole;∎ to keep one's end up tenir bon;∎ he doesn't know or can't tell one end of a word processor from the other il ne sait même pas à quoi ressemble un traitement de texte;∎ to make (both) ends meet (financially) joindre les deux bouts(c) (conclusion, finish) fin f;∎ at the end of July/of spring/of the year à la fin du mois de juillet/du printemps/de l'année;∎ from beginning to end du début à la fin, de bout en bout;∎ to read to the end of a book, to read a book to the end lire un livre jusqu'au bout ou jusqu'à la fin;∎ I waited until the end of the meeting j'ai attendu la fin de la réunion;∎ to be at an end être terminé ou fini;∎ my patience is at or has come to an end ma patience est à bout;∎ to be at the end of one's resources/one's strength avoir épuisé ses ressources/ses forces;∎ Finance end of the financial year clôture f de l'exercice;∎ to come to an end s'achever, prendre fin;∎ to draw to an end arriver ou toucher à sa fin;∎ to put an end to sth mettre fin à qch;∎ we want an end to the war nous voulons que cette guerre cesse ou prenne fin;∎ the end of the world la fin du monde;∎ familiar it's not the end of the world! ce n'est pas la fin du monde!;∎ until the end of time jusqu'à la fin des temps;∎ the end is nigh la fin est proche;∎ and that was the end of that et ça s'est terminé comme ça;∎ let that be an end to the matter! qu'on en finisse là!, qu'on n'en parle plus!;∎ familiar he's/you're the end! (impossible) il est/tu es incroyable!; (extremely funny) il est/tu es trop (drôle)!;∎ to come to a bad end mal finir;∎ familiar end of story! (stop arguing) plus de discussions!; (I don't want to talk about it) un point, c'est tout!;∎ we'll never hear the end of it on n'a pas fini d'en entendre parler;∎ is there no end to his talents? a-t-il donc tous les talents?, n'y a-t-il pas de limite à ses talents?∎ to achieve or to attain one's end atteindre son but;∎ with this end in view or mind, to this end dans ce but, à cette fin;∎ formal to what end? dans quel but?, à quelle fin?;∎ for political ends à des fins politiques;∎ an end in itself une fin en soi;∎ the end justifies the means la fin justifie les moyens(e) (remnant → of cloth, rope) bout m; (→ of loaf) croûton m; (→ of candle) bout; (→ of cigarette) bout, mégot m∎ to meet one's end trouver la mort;∎ to be nearing one's end être à l'article de la mort;∎ I was with him at the end j'étais auprès de lui dans ses derniers moments(house, seat, table) du bout(speech, novel) terminer, conclure; (meeting, discussion) clore; (day) terminer, finir; (war, speculation, relationship) mettre fin ou un terme à; (work, task) terminer, finir, achever;∎ she ended the letter with a promise to write again soon elle a terminé la lettre en promettant de récrire bientôt;∎ the war to end all wars la der des ders;∎ the joke to end all jokes la meilleure blague qu'on ait jamais entendue;∎ he decided to end it all (life, relationship) il décida d'en finir;∎ she ended her days in a retirement home elle a fini ses jours dans une maison de retraite(story, film) finir, se terminer, s'achever; (path, road etc) se terminer, s'arrêter; (season, holiday) se terminer, toucher à sa fin;∎ to end happily (of story) avoir une fin heureuse, bien se terminer;∎ how or where will it all end? comment tout cela finira-t-il ou se terminera-t-il?;∎ where does society end and the individual begin? où s'arrête la société et où commence l'individu?;∎ to end in a point se terminer en pointe;∎ the discussion ended in an argument la discussion s'est terminée en dispute;∎ to end in failure/divorce se solder par un échec/un divorce;∎ the word ends in -ed le mot se termine par ou en -ed;∎ the book ends with a quotation le livre se termine par une citation;∎ it'll end in tears ça va mal finirpar le bout(a) (with ends adjacent) bout à bout(b) (from one end to another) d'un bout à l'autred'un bout à l'autrefinalement;∎ we got there in the end finalement nous y sommes arrivés, nous avons fini par y arriver;∎ he always pays me back in the end il finit toujours par me rendre ce qu'il me doit;∎ you'll get used to it in the end tu finiras par t'y habituer∎ familiar it upset her/cheered her up no end ça l'a bouleversée/ravie à un point (inimaginable);∎ it helped me no end ça m'a énormément aidé□∎ familiar it'll do you no end of good cela vous fera un bien fou;∎ to have no end of trouble doing sth avoir énormément de mal ou un mal fou ou un mal de chien à faire qch;∎ to think no end of sb porter qn aux nues;∎ we met no end of interesting people on a rencontré des tas de gens intéressants∎ to stand sth on end mettre qch debout;∎ her hair was standing on end elle avait les cheveux dressés sur la tête(b) (in succession) entier;∎ for hours/days on end pendant des heures entières/des jours entiers;∎ for four hours on end pendant quatre heures de suite ou d'affilée►► Railways end carriage wagon m de queue;Computing end key touche f fin;Technology end piece embout m;end product Industry & Commerce produit m final; figurative résultat m;end result résultat m final;American end run faux-fuyant m;end table bout m de canapé;Television & Cinema end titles générique m de fin;end zone (in American football) zone f d'en-butterminer;∎ they ended off the evening with a dance ils ont terminé la soirée par une dansefinir;∎ they ended up in Manchester ils se sont retrouvés à Manchester;∎ to end up in hospital/in prison finir à l'hôpital/en prison;∎ if you keep driving like that, you're going to end up killing yourself si tu continues à conduire comme ça, tu finiras par te tuer;∎ to end up doing sth finir par faire qch;∎ to end up (as) the boss/on the dole finir patron/chômeur;∎ I wonder what he'll end up as/how he'll end up je me demande ce qu'il deviendra/comment il finira -
17 rough
1.[rʌf]adjective1) (coarse, uneven) rau; holp[e]rig [Straße usw.]; uneben [Gelände]; aufgewühlt [Wasser]; unruhig [Überfahrt]2) (violent) rau, roh [Person, Worte, Behandlung, Benehmen]; rau [Gegend]3) (harsh to the senses) rau; kratzig [Geschmack, Getränk]4) (trying) hartthis is rough on him — das ist hart für ihn
have a rough time — es schwer haben
5) (fig.): (lacking finish, polish) derb; rau [Empfang]; unbeholfen [Stil]; ungeschliffen [Benehmen, Sprache]he has a few rough edges — (fig.) er ist ein wenig ungeschliffen
6) (rudimentary) primitiv [Unterkunft, Leben]; (approximate) grob [Skizze, Schätzung, Einteilung, Übersetzung]; vag[e] [Vorstellung]rough draft — Rohentwurf, der
2. nounrough paper/notebook — Konzeptpapier, das/Kladde, die
1) (Golf) Rough, das2)take the rough with the smooth — die Dinge nehmen, wie sie kommen
3) (unfinished state)3. adverb[be] in rough — [sich] im Rohzustand [befinden]
rau [spielen]; scharf [reiten]4. transitive verbsleep rough — im Freien schlafen
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/91100/rough_out">rough out- rough up* * *1. adjective1) (not smooth: Her skin felt rough.) rauh2) (uneven: a rough path.) uneben4) (noisy and violent: rough behaviour.) roh6) (not complete or exact; approximate: a rough drawing; a rough idea/estimate.) roh2. noun1) (a violent bully: a gang of roughs.) der Schläger2) (uneven or uncultivated ground on a golf course: I lost my ball in the rough.) unebener Boden•- roughly- roughness
- roughage
- roughen
- rough diamond
- rough-and-ready
- rough-and-tumble
- rough it
- rough out* * *[rʌf]I. adj\rough fur/hair struppiges Fell/Haar\rough skin raue Haut3. (harsh) rau, hart\rough area raue Gegend\rough play raues [o hartes] Spiel\rough sea raue See\rough weather raues [o stürmisches] Wetter▪ to be \rough on sb für jdn schwer [o hart] seinto give sb a \rough time jdm das Leben ganz schön schwermachento look \rough mitgenommen aussehen famto feel \rough sich akk elend fühlen7. (makeshift) einfach, primitiv8. (unrefined) rau, ungehobelt\rough ways ungehobelte Manieren9. (imprecise) grob\rough calculation/estimate grobe [o ungefähre] Kalkulation/Schätzung\rough work Rohfassung f10.▶ to give sb the \rough edge [or side] of one's tongue ( fam) jdm gegenüber einen rauen Ton anschlagen famIII. nin \rough skizzenhaft4.▶ to be a diamond in the \rough AM rau, aber herzlich sein▶ to take the \rough with the smooth die Dinge nehmen, wie sie kommento \rough it [ganz] primitiv leben [o pej hausen]* * *[rʌf]1. adj (+er)rough edges (fig) — Ecken und Kanten pl
he got the rough side of her tongue — er bekam (von ihr) den Marsch geblasen
4) (= violent) person, child grob, roh; treatment, handling grob, hart; life wüst; children's game wild; match, sport, work hart; neighbourhood, manners, pub rau; sea, weather, wind rau, stürmisch; sea crossing stürmischa rough customer (inf) — ein übler Typ (inf)
to be rough with sb — grob mit jdm umgehen, unsanft mit jdm umspringen (inf)
rough play (Sport) — Holzerei f (inf)
5) (infto be in for a rough time (of it) — harten Zeiten entgegensehen
it's rough on him —
things are rough just now to have a rough ride — die Dinge stehen im Moment schlecht es nicht leicht haben
when the going gets rough... — wenn es hart wird,...
6) (= approximate, rudimentary) plan, calculation, estimate, translation grob, ungefähr; workmanship schludrigdo your rough work on the paper provided — macht euer Konzept auf dem dafür bereitgestellten Papier
to have a rough idea — eine vage Idee or eine ungefähre Ahnung haben
8) (inf= unwell)
to feel rough — sich mies fühlen (inf)2. advlive wüst; play wild3. n1) unwegsames Gelände; (GOLF) Rau ntrough or smooth? (Sport) ( ) — untere oder obere Seite?des Schlägers, die durch einen roten Faden gekennzeichnet ist zum Bestimmen, wer anfängt
she likes a bit of rough ( Brit inf : sexually ) — sie mags gern heftig (sl)
2)(= unpleasant aspect)
to take the rough with the smooth — das Leben nehmen, wie es kommt3) (= draft, sketch) Rohentwurf m4. vt* * *rough [rʌf]1. allg rau (Haut, Oberfläche, Stimme etc)2. rau, struppig (Haar)3. holp(e)rig, uneben (Straße etc)4. rau, unwirtlich, zerklüftet (Gegend etc)5. a) rau (Wind)b) stürmisch (Wetter):a rough passage eine stürmische Überfahrt, fig eine schwierige Zeit;give sb a rough passage jemandem arg zu schaffen machen;he is in for a rough passage ihm steht einiges bevor;6. figa) grob, roh (Manieren, Mann etc)b) raubeinig, ungehobelt (Kerl etc)c) heftig (Temperament)d) rücksichtslos, hart (Spiel etc):7. rau, barsch, schroff (Person, Redeweise):have a rough tongue eine raue Sprache sprechen, barsch sein;give sb the rough side of one’s tongue jemandem den Marsch blasen umg8. umga) rau (Behandlung etc)b) hart (Tag, Leben etc)c) garstig, böse:it was rough es war eine böse Sache;she had a rough time es ist ihr ziemlich dreckig gegangen umg;give sb a rough time jemanden (ganz schön) rannehmen;it was rough on her es war (ganz schön) hart für sie;that’s rough luck for him da hat er aber Pech (gehabt)9. roh, grob, unbearbeitet, im Rohzustand:rough food grobe Kost;rough rice unpolierter Reis;a) unbehauener Stein,b) un(zu)geschliffener (Edel-)Stein;rough style grober oder ungeschliffener Stil;11. unfertig, Roh…:rough draft Rohfassung f;rough sketch Faustskizze f;12. fig grob:a) annähernd (richtig), ungefährb) flüchtig, im Überschlag:rough analysis Rohanalyse f;a rough guess eine grobe Schätzung;at a rough guess grob geschätzt;rough calculation Überschlag(srechnung) m(f);I have a rough idea where it is ich kann mir ungefähr vorstellen, wo es ist; → estimate C 1, outline A 414. primitiv, unbequem (Unterkunft etc)15. herb, sauer (Wein)17. Br sl schlecht:a) ungenießbar, verdorbenb) mies:B sover rough and smooth über Stock und Stein;take the rough with the smooth fig die Dinge nehmen, wie sie kommen;2. Rohzustand m:work from the rough aus dem Groben arbeiten;in the rough im Rohzustand;he’s a diamond in the rough US fig er hat eine raue Schale;take sb in the rough jemanden nehmen, wie er ist3. a) holp(e)riger Boden4. Rowdy m, Rabauke mC adv1. hart:D v/t1. an-, aufrauen3. meist rough out Material roh oder grob bearbeiten, vorbearbeiten, METALL vorwalzen, eine Linse, einen Edelstein grob schleifen4. ein Pferd zureiten5. einen Pferdehuf mit Stollen versehenE v/i1. rau werden2. SPORT (übertrieben) hart spielen* * *1.[rʌf]adjective1) (coarse, uneven) rau; holp[e]rig [Straße usw.]; uneben [Gelände]; aufgewühlt [Wasser]; unruhig [Überfahrt]2) (violent) rau, roh [Person, Worte, Behandlung, Benehmen]; rau [Gegend]3) (harsh to the senses) rau; kratzig [Geschmack, Getränk]4) (trying) hart5) (fig.): (lacking finish, polish) derb; rau [Empfang]; unbeholfen [Stil]; ungeschliffen [Benehmen, Sprache]he has a few rough edges — (fig.) er ist ein wenig ungeschliffen
6) (rudimentary) primitiv [Unterkunft, Leben]; (approximate) grob [Skizze, Schätzung, Einteilung, Übersetzung]; vag[e] [Vorstellung]rough draft — Rohentwurf, der
2. nounrough paper/notebook — Konzeptpapier, das/Kladde, die
1) (Golf) Rough, das2)take the rough with the smooth — die Dinge nehmen, wie sie kommen
3. adverb[be] in rough — [sich] im Rohzustand [befinden]
rau [spielen]; scharf [reiten]4. transitive verbPhrasal Verbs:- rough up* * *adj.derb adj.grob adj.rabiat adj.rau adj.rauh (alt.Rechtschreibung) adj.roh adj.spröde (Haut) adj. -
18 well
1. n колодец2. n родник, ключ; источникwishing well — колодец или источник, где загадывают желания
3. n водоём4. n минеральные воды5. n источник, кладезь6. n лестничная клетка; пролёт лестницы7. n шахта лифта8. n места адвокатовplaced well — занял хорошее место; занятый хорошее место
9. n горн. скважина10. n мор. кокпит11. n тех. отстойник, зумпф12. v книжн. подниматься13. v книжн. вскипать14. v книжн. бить ключом; хлынуть, брызнуть15. v книжн. переполняться; литься через край16. n добро; благо17. n собир. здоровые18. a обыкн. здоровый; выздоровевшийto look well — хорошо выглядеть; иметь цветущий вид
19. a хороший, в удовлетворительном состоянииall is well — всё в порядке, всё хорошо
20. a зажиточный, состоятельный; процветающийbe well off — быть зажиточным; быть в хорошем положении
21. a удачныйit was well for you that nobody saw you — тебе повезло, что тебя никто не видел
22. a желательный, целесообразныйit might be well for you to leave — возможно, вам следовало бы уехать
23. adv хорошо, отлично; удачно; благополучноland that pays well — земля, которая приносит хороший доход
24. adv положительно, благоприятно; одобрительно25. adv зажиточно26. adv значительноhe must be well over fifty — ему, вероятно, далеко за пятьдесят
well on in life — немолодой, пожилой
I am well forward with my work — моя работа значительно продвинулась, я уже много сделал
27. adv совершенно, полностью28. adv разумно, с полным основанием; справедливо29. adv тщательно30. adv очень, весьма31. adv вполнеthat is just as well — ну что ж, жалеть не стоит
as well as — также; так же как; в дополнение; кроме того; не только … но и
he can never let well alone — он всегда недоволен, он никогда не удовлетворён
to turn out well — окончиться благополучно; оказаться к лучшему
to go well together — подходить друг к другу; гармонировать
well done ! — здорово!, хорошо!
32. int ну!well, you of all people! — ну, уж от вас никак не ожидал!
well, I declare! — ну, скажу я вам!; ну и ну!, нечего сказать!
acreage per well — нефтеносная площадь, приходящаяся на одну скважину
33. int итакwell, then she said — итак, после этого она заявила
Синонимический ряд:1. abundantly (adj.) abundantly; considerably; quite2. adeptly (adj.) adeptly; efficiently; skillfully3. adequately (adj.) adequately; favorably; properly4. fine (adj.) favorable; fine; good; satisfactory5. fitting (adj.) appropriate; befitting; fitting; proper; suitable6. healthy (adj.) fit; hale; hardy; healthy; hearty; right; robust; sane; sound; strong; trim; well-conditioned; well-liking; whole; wholesome7. prosperous (adj.) comfortable; easy; prosperous; substantial; well-fixed; well-heeled; well-to-do8. successful (adj.) fortunate; happy; lucky; providential; successful; well-off9. source (noun) derivation; fount; fountain; fountainhead; inception; mother; origin; provenance; provenience; root; rootage; rootstock; source; spring; wellhead; wellspring; whence10. course (verb) course; flow; gush; pour; rush; stream; surge11. issue (verb) issue; ooze; spurt; swell12. afond (other) abundantly; adequately; afond; altogether; amply; clear; completely; entirely; fully; perfectly; roundly; sufficiently; thoroughly; utterly; wholly13. appropriately (other) acceptably; appropriately; becomingly; fittingly; judiciously; politely; properly; reasonably; right; satisfactorily; suitably14. aright (other) accurately; aright; befittingly; correctly; decently; decorously; efficiently; fitly; justly; nicely; rightly; skillfully15. considerately (other) considerately; generously; heedfully; kindly; thoughtfully16. doubtlessly (other) doubtlessly; indeed; really; truly; undoubtedly17. easily (other) easily; effortlessly; facilely; freely; lightly; readily; smoothly18. excellently (other) commendably; excellently; meritoriously19. favorably (other) comfortably; favorably; fortunately; happily; prosperously; satisfyingly; successfully; swimmingly20. intimately (other) intimately; personally21. probably (other) as likely as not (colloquial); in all likelihood; like as not (colloquial); likely; probably22. proficiently (other) ably; adeptly; capably; deftly; dextrously; handily; proficiently; skilfully23. quite (other) by a long chalk (British, colloquial); by a long shot; by a long way; by far; considerably; fairly; far; far and away; quite; rather; significantly; somewhatАнтонимический ряд:absorb; bad; ineptly; poorly; scarcely; sick; sickly -
19 side
1. noun1) ((the ground beside) an edge, border or boundary line: He walked round the side of the field; He lives on the same side of the street as me.) side, kant2) (a surface of something: A cube has six sides.) side3) (one of the two of such surfaces which are not the top, bottom, front, or back: There is a label on the side of the box.) side4) (either surface of a piece of paper, cloth etc: Don't waste paper - write on both sides!) side5) (the right or left part of the body: I've got a pain in my side.) side6) (a part or division of a town etc: He lives on the north side of the town.) kant, side, del7) (a slope (of a hill): a mountain-side.) skråning, li8) (a point of view; an aspect: We must look at all sides of the problem.) side, aspekt9) (a party, team etc which is opposing another: Whose side are you on?; Which side is winning?) side, parti2. adjective(additional, but less important: a side issue.) side-, ekstra- - side- - sided
- sidelong
- sideways
- sideburns
- side effect
- sidelight
- sideline
- sidelines
- side road
- sidestep
- side-street
- sidetrack
- sidewalk
- from all sides
- on all sides
- side by side
- side with
- take sidesbakke--------parti--------side--------skråningIsubst. \/saɪd\/1) side, part, parti, synspunkt, aspekt2) hold, kant, side3) ( sport) lag4) ( foranstilt) side-5) ( skolevesen) linje6) ( golf) side7) -skråning, -bredd8) ( hverdagslig) overlegenhet, innbilskhetat somebody's side ( også overført) ved noens sideat the side of ved siden avblind side ( overført) svakt punkt, svak sideborn on the wrong side of the carpet født utenfor ekteskapburst one's sides laughing eller burst one's sides with laughter holde på å le seg ihjelby somebody's side ( også overført) ved noens sideby the side of ved siden av, nær ved sammenliknet medchoose sides velge side, velge lagfrom all sides eller from every side fra alle sider, fra alle synsvinklerfrom side to side fra den ene til den andre sidenget on the wrong side of somebody komme på kant med noenget out of bed on the wrong side stå opp med det gale benet førsthave one's sides shaking with laughter le så man risterin one's side i sidenlet the side down ( hverdagslig) svikte laget, svikte gjengenlook on the bright side of life se det fra den positive siden, se lyst på livet, være optimistiskmake up sides dele seg i lagon both sides på begge sider, hos begge parteron each side på hver (eneste) side, på alle sideron either side på begge sider, på hver sideon every side eller on all sides på alle sider, på alle holdon one side på en side, på den ene siden til sidepå snei, på skakkeon the further side of på den andre siden av, på den bortre siden avon the large side i største laget, litt (for) stor, i overkant• isn't it on the large side?on the other side på den andre siden, på motsatt sidepå motpartens sideon the side på si• do you have a job on the side?som tilbehør• one hamburger with onions on the side, pleaseen hamburger med løk, takkon the... side ganske...on the small side i minste laget, litt (for) liten, i underkantpick (up) sides velge lag, velge sidepress somebody to one's side trykke noen inntil segput on one side legge til side, reservere utsetteput on side ( hverdagslig) gjøre seg viktigshow a new side to one's character vise seg fra en ny sideside by side ( også overført) ved siden av hverandre, side om sidesplit one's sides laughing eller split one's sides with laughter holde på å le seg ihjeltake sides ta parti, være partisk, holde medtake sides with somebody eller take somebody's side stille seg på noens side, holde med noen, ta parti med noenthis side of førto one side til den ene siden• lean to one side, pleaselen deg til den ene siden, er du greipå snei, på skråtil side, vekk, unna, fra segturn the wrong side out vende vrangen ut, vende den gale siden utIIverb \/saɪd\/ta parti, velge sideside against somebody ta parti mot noenside with somebody ta parti for noen, stille seg på noens side -
20 top
A n1 ( highest or furthest part) (of page, ladder, stairs, wall) haut m ; ( of list) tête f ; (of mountain, hill) sommet m ; (of garden, field) (autre) bout m ; eight lines from the top à la huitième ligne à partir du haut de la page ; at the top of en haut de [page, stairs, street, scale] ; au sommet de [hill] ; en tête de [list] ; at the top of the building au dernier étage de l'immeuble ; at the top of the table à la place d'honneur ; to be at the top of one's list fig venir en tête de sa liste ; to be at the top of the agenda fig être une priorité ;2 fig (highest echelon, position) to aim for the top viser haut ; to be at the top of one's profession être tout en haut de l'échelle fig ; life can be tough at the top il n'est pas toujours facile d'être en haut de l'échelle ; to get to ou make it to the top réussir ; to be top of the class être le premier/la première de la classe ; to be top of the bill Theat être la tête d'affiche ;3 ( surface) (of table, water) surface f ; (of box, cake) dessus m ; to float to the top flotter à la surface ;4 ( upper part) partie f supérieure ; the top of the façade/of the building la partie supérieure de la façade/du bâtiment ; the top of the milk la crème du lait ;5 (cap, lid) ( of pen) capuchon m ; ( of bottle) gen bouchon m ; ( with serrated edge) capsule f ; (of paint-tin, saucepan) couvercle m ; ;7 Aut ( also top gear) ( fourth) quatrième (vitesse) f ; ( fifth) cinquième (vitesse) f ; to be in top être en quatrième or cinquième ;9 ( toy) toupie f.B adj1 ( highest) [step, storey] dernier/-ière ; [bunk] de haut ; [button, shelf] du haut ; [division] Sport premier/-ière ; [layer] supérieur ; [concern, priority] fig majeur ; in the top left-hand corner en haut à gauche ; the top corridor le couloir du dernier étage ; the top notes Mus les notes les plus hautes ; the top tax band la catégorie des plus imposables ; to pay the top price for sth [buyer] acheter qch au prix fort ; ‘we pay the top prices’ ‘nous achetons aux meilleurs prix’ ; to be in the top class at primary school être en cours moyen 2ème année ; to get top marks Sch avoir dix sur dix ou vingt sur vingt ; fig top marks to the company for its initiative vingt sur vingt à l'entreprise pour son initiative ;2 ( furthest away) [field, house] du bout ;3 ( leading) [adviser, authority, agency] plus grand ; [job] élevé ; one of their top chefs/soloists l'un de leurs plus grands chefs/solistes ; it's one of the top jobs c'est un des postes les plus élevés ; top people les gens importants ; ( bureaucrats) les hauts fonctionnaires ; to be in the top three être dans les trois premiers ;4 ( best) [wine, choice, buy, restaurant] meilleur ;5 ( upper) [lip] supérieur ; the top half of the body le haut du corps ; on her top half, she wore… comme haut elle avait mis… ;6 ( maximum) [speed] maximum ; we'll have to work at top speed nous allons devoir travailler le plus vite possible.1 lit sur [cupboard, fridge, layer] ;2 fig ( close to) the car was suddenly right on top of me ○ soudain la voiture était sur moi ; to live on top of each other vivre les uns sur les autres ;3 fig ( in addition to) en plus de [salary, workload] ; on top of everything else I have to do en plus de tout ce que j'ai à faire ;4 fig ( in control of) to be on top of a situation contrôler la situation ; to get on top of inflation maîtriser l'inflation ; you can never really feel on top of this job dans ce métier on se sent toujours un peu dépassé ; things are getting on top of her ( she's depressed) elle est déprimée ; ( she can't cope) elle ne s'en sort plus.1 ( head) être en tête de [charts, polls] ;2 ( exceed) dépasser [sum, figure, contribution] ;3 ( cap) renchérir sur [story, anecdote] ;4 ( finish off) gen compléter [building, creation] (with par) ; Culin recouvrir [cake, dish, layer] (with de) ; cake topped with frosting gâteau recouvert d'un glaçage ; each cake was topped with a cherry chaque petit gâteau avait une cerise dessus ; a mosque topped with three domes une mosquée surmontée de trois coupoles ;5 ○ ( kill) dégommer ○, tuer [person].on top of all this, to top it all ( after misfortune) par-dessus le marché ○ ; from top to bottom de fond en comble ; not to have very much up top ○ n'avoir rien dans le ciboulot ○ ; to be over the top ou OTT ○ (in behaviour, reaction) être exagéré ; he's really over the top ○ ! il exagère! il pousse ○ ! ; to be the tops ○ † être formidable ; to be/stay on top avoir/garder le dessus ; to be top dog être le chef ; to come out on top ( win) l'emporter ; (survive, triumph) s'en sortir ; to feel on top of the world être aux anges ; Mil to go over the top monter à l'assaut ; to say things off the top of one's head ( without thinking) dire n'importe quoi ; I'd say £5,000, but that's just off the top of my head ( without checking) moi, je dirais £5 000, mais c'est approximatif ; to shout at the top of one's voice crier à tue-tête ; to sleep like a top dormir comme un loir.■ top out:▶ top out [sth] mettre la dernière pierre à [building].■ top off:▶ top off [sth], top [sth] off compléter [meal, weekend, outing, creation] (with par) ; shall we top off our evening with a glass of champagne? si on complétait la soirée par un verre de champagne?■ top up to top up with petrol faire le plein ;▶ top up [sth], top [sth] up remplir (à nouveau) [tank, glass] ; ajouter de l'eau à [battery] ; may I top you up ○ ? je vous en remets?
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
life on the edge — See live on the edge … English idioms
The Edge Chronicles — Author(s) Paul Stewart Ill … Wikipedia
The Edge of Glory — «The Edge of Glory» Sencillo de Lady Gaga del álbum Born This Way Publicación 9 de mayo de 2011 Formato Airplay y descarga digital … Wikipedia Español
The Edge of Night — Original main title (1956–1967) Also known as Edge of Night Genre Soap opera Created by Irving Vendig … Wikipedia
The City on the Edge of Forever — Star Trek: The Original Series episode The Enterprise crew encounters the Guardian of Forever … Wikipedia
live on the edge — phrase to have a life with many dangers and risks, especially because you like to behave in an extreme and unusual way Despite the apparent respectability, he was a man who liked to live on the edge. Thesaurus: to take riskssynonym Main entry:… … Useful english dictionary
The Edge — This article is about the musician. For other uses, see The Edge (disambiguation). The Edge Background information Birth name David Howell Evans … Wikipedia
The Edge of Love — Infobox Film name = The Edge of Love image size = caption = director = John Maybury producer = writer = Sharman Macdonald narrator = starring = Keira Knightley Sienna Miller Cillian Murphy Matthew Rhys music = Angelo Badalamenti cinematography =… … Wikipedia
live on the edge — to have a type of life in which you are often involved in exciting or dangerous activities. If you were always living on the edge like that I m sure you wouldn t live past the age of sixty … New idioms dictionary
live on the edge — to have a life with many dangers and risks, especially because you like to behave in an extreme and unusual way Despite the apparent respectability, he was a man who liked to live on the edge … English dictionary
Man on the Edge — Single by Iron Maiden from the album The X Factor … Wikipedia